comparison_n again_o very_o uneven_a for_o if_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v condemnation_n into_o the_o world_n so_o the_o same_o or_o some_o other_o one_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v mercy_n in_o and_o pardon_n have_v be_v wrought_v for_o that_o one_o sin_n and_o no_o more_o or_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a perfect_o and_o exact_o obey_v than_o the_o comparison_n have_v be_v equal_a but_o the_o sin_n that_o occasion_v the_o mercy_n and_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v many_o sin_n and_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o not_o righteous_a in_o that_o degree_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o make_v the_o comparison_n uneven_a 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v 〈◊〉_d in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o adam_n sin_n in_o that_o one_o kind_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o through_o that_o one_o man_n loin_n and_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o death_n be_v entail_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o image_n and_o guilty_a of_o other_o sin_n though_o not_o of_o that_o special_a kind_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n or_o rather_o indeed_o much_o more_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n that_o receive_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o most_o rich_a grace_n &_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v be_v holy_a gracious_a and_o righteous_a too_o though_o not_o in_o his_o degree_n and_o so_o be_v according_a to_o his_o evangelical_n way_n capable_a of_o this_o justification_n shall_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o live_n and_o intercede_v forever_o for_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o reign_v with_o he_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o 16._o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o rightousnesse_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 18._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o by_o one_o adam_n offence_n v._n 12_o and_o 16._o sentence_n come_v on_o all_o offender_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o mere_a son_n of_o adam_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o god_n gift_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n v._n 17._o be_v come_v on_o all_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o the_o accept_v they_o as_o just_a though_o they_o former_o live_v in_o never_o so_o sinful_a a_o course_n if_o they_o imitate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o sincere_a renovation_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v make_v righteous_a paraphrase_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o adam_n one_o act_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n against_o which_o death_n be_v threaten_v all_o his_o posterity_n as_o such_o and_o much_o more_o all_o that_o sin_v in_o any_o other_o kind_n that_o be_v all_o mere_a mean_v in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_v to_o that_o punishment_n death_n which_o be_v then_o pronounce_v only_o against_o the_o ear_n of_o that_o so_o by_o christ_n have_v perform_v exact_a perfect_a obedience_n and_o then_o suffer_v death_n in_o our_o stead_n or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o all_o man_n even_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o that_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n and_o perform_v sincere_a faithful_a obedience_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o just_a and_o accept_v by_o he_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v paraphrase_n 20._o as_o for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v man_n the_o more_o convince_a clear_a knowledge_n of_o duty_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o design_v to_o that_o end_n see_v theophylact_v yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o become_v a_o mean_n to_o aggravate_v and_o enhanse_v sin_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o k._n to_o render_v it_o more_o exceed_o criminous_a by_o be_v against_o a_o promulgate_v law_n and_o that_o again_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o mercy_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v far_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o send_v 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 21._o that_o as_o we_o visible_o see_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o sin_n over_o man_n by_o the_o punishment_n it_o have_v bring_v on_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o death_n seize_v upon_o all_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o visible_a what_o a_o royal_a illustrious_a power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n over_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n even_o to_o take_v away_o all_o its_o condemn_a and_o reign_v power_n from_o it_o by_o grant_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o and_o victory_n over_o it_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o all_o this_o to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o justify_v have_v former_o give_v the_o notion_n at_o large_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o justify_v note_v on_o c._n 3._o b._n all_o that_o be_v here_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v will_v be_v by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v here_o be_v only_o a_o nominal_a or_o real_a passive_a that_o be_v whether_o it_o only_o note_v the_o action_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v christ_n part_n in_o merit_v and_o obtain_v god_n pardon_n and_o acceptance_n for_o we_o and_o god_n the_o father_n part_n in_o admit_v sinner_n to_o pardon_n give_v they_o place_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o offering_n pardon_v and_o acceptance_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o whether_o to_o this_o action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n it_o far_o superadde_v the_o reception_n thereof_o in_o the_o patient_a the_o actual_a partake_n of_o it_o for_o these_o two_o somewhat_o distant_a notion_n the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n part_n justify_v the_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o now_o actual_o so_o it_o be_v through_o our_o own_o default_n our_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n or_o 2._o that_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n bestow_v and_o confer_v actual_o on_o we_o pardon_v of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v be_v actual_o justify_v that_o the_o far_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n towards_o we_o v_o 8_o etc._n etc._n god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n where_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o towards_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o his_o death_n the_o sole_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o without_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o it_o our_o performance_n or_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o have_v be_v former_o and_o often_o mention_v v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2_o dly_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 8._o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o where_o 1._o his_o die_v for_o we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n the_o 8_o 9_o 10._o verse_n compare_v together_o and_o 2._o by_o sinner_n mean_v habitual_a gross_a sinner_n which_o be_v also_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o 6._o not_o weak_a but_o sick_a even_o to_o death_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o note_n b._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o they_o continue_v such_o actual_a justification_n belong_v not_o so_o again_o v._n 10._o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n where_o as_o death_n be_v all_o one_o with_o blood_n so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n
resemblance_n and_o portraiture_n of_o he_o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o note_v a_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n paraphrase_n 6._o resolve_v this_o with_o ourselves_o that_o as_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o example_n to_o do_v so_o too_o see_v tit._n 2._o 14_o to_o crucify_v that_o be_v forsake_v our_o former_a course_n of_o life_n so_o our_o forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o in_o baptism_n we_o undertake_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o mortify_n of_o every_o sin_n so_o far_o that_o we_o no_o long_o yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o willing_o indulge_v to_o any_o presumptuous_a act_n nor_o slavish_o lie_v down_o in_o any_o habit_n or_o course_n of_o sin_n 7._o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v 〈◊〉_d free_v from_o sin_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o as_o a_o man_n true_o dead_a be_v free_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o those_o that_o in_o life-time_n have_v power_n over_o he_o so_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n in_o this_o figurative_a sense_n wherein_o i_o now_o speak_v be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n act_v former_o in_o he_o and_o consequent_o he_o that_o have_v by_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n so_o far_o undertake_v to_o accompany_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n as_o real_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n must_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o must_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o live_v in_o he_o that_o be_v himself_o to_o be_v act_v by_o it_o or_o else_o he_o do_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o undertake_n 8._o now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o if_o we_o sincere_o perform_v our_o part_n in_o this_o if_o we_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v die_v to_o sin_n forsake_v and_o never_o return_v to_o it_o again_o than_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v another_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o undertake_v of_o our_o baptism_n to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o rise_v to_o new_a and_o holy_a and_o godly_a live_v and_o then_o we_o have_v ground_n of_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v together_o with_o he_o or_o after_o his_o example_n have_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n but_o these_o do_v we_o expect_v or_o believe_v any_o good_a from_o christ_n 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o death_n viz._n so_o to_o rise_v to_o new_a life_n as_o never_o to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a sin_n again_o as_o he_o be_v a_o resurrection_n that_o instate_v he_o on_o a_o eternal_a life_n never_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n 11._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 10_o 11._o for_o as_o when_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o die_v once_o never_o to_o undergo_v that_o death_n again_o but_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n he_o be_v immediate_o instate_v not_o into_o one_o single_a act_n of_o life_n so_o only_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v he_o be_v once_o alive_a after_o death_n but_o no_o more_o but_o into_o a_o immortal_a endless_a life_n a_o life_n co-immortal_a with_o the_o father_n god_n eternal_a so_o must_v we_o after_o that_o double_a example_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n account_v ourselves_o oblige_v by_o our_o baptism_n which_o according_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v reiterated_a so_o to_o die_v to_o forsake_v sin_n as_o that_o we_o need_v never_o die_v any_o more_o die_v one_o final_a death_n never_o resume_v our_o former_a course_n again_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o our_o new_a christian_a life_n to_o take_v care_n that_o that_o be_v eternal_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n again_o than_o we_o think_v christ_n or_o god_n can_v die_v again_o but_o perservere_v in_o all_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v and_o aose_v again_o on_o purpose_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o new_a life_n never_o to_o die_v again_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o so_o you_o now_o see_v what_o your_o christian_a duty_n be_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v calumniate_v to_o affirm_v that_o whereas_o your_o flesh_n have_v many_o sinful_a desire_n which_o if_o they_o be_v obey_v or_o observe_v will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o you_o make_v you_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n you_o be_v most_o strict_o oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o sin_n get_v not_o this_o dominion_n that_o you_o obey_v it_o not_o in_o yield_v to_o or_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n or_o prohibit_v desire_n of_o your_o body_n 13._o neither_o 〈◊〉_d yâ—eld_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o in_o stead_n of_o offer_v up_o or_o present_v your_o member_n unto_o sin_n as_o instrument_n or_o weapon_n to_o do_v what_o sin_n will_v have_v do_v you_o must_v consecrate_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o man_n that_o be_v raise_v unto_o new_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o your_o body_n as_o active_a and_o military_a instrument_n of_o perform_v to_o he_o all_o the_o obedience_n in_o the_o world_n 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n paraphrase_n 14._o it_o be_v the_o vile_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o who_o be_v now_o no_o long_o under_o the_o weak_a unefficacious_a pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v only_o forbid_v sin_n and_o denounce_v judgement_n but_o never_o yield_v any_o man_n that_o hope_v of_o mercy_n on_o amendment_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o work_a reformation_n on_o he_o or_o check_v any_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o but_o under_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v pardon_n for_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o strength_n from_o heaven_n to_o repent_v and_o so_o no_o want_n of_o ability_n or_o encouragement_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v paraphrase_n 15._o from_o hence_o again_o some_o carnal_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o collect_v matter_n of_o security_n in_o sin_n for_o say_v they_o if_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v pardon_n allow_v for_o sin_n and_o not_o condemnation_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o every_o wilful_a sin_n we_o have_v commit_v why_o may_v we_o not_o secure_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o unreasonabl_a conclusion_n and_o detorsion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n very_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o this_o pardon_n for_o sin_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o that_o secure_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o the_o penitent_a and_o be_v offer_v to_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n on_o purpose_n that_o in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n upon_o return_v they_o may_v timely_o do_v so_o and_o not_o that_o they_o may_v the_o long_o continue_v in_o their_o course_n which_o be_v the_o most_o abhor_a use_n of_o god_n mercy_n imaginable_a 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o 13._o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 16._o it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o any_o man_n as_o a_o servant_n or_o slave_n and_o actual_o serve_v or_o obey_v he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o receive_v wage_n from_o he_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v
among_o you_o if_o you_o give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o any_o sin_n to_o serve_v that_o you_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o must_v expect_v the_o wage_n of_o that_o service_n eternal_a death_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o deliver_v yourselves_o up_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o obey_v his_o command_n you_o will_v be_v repute_v his_o servant_n and_o have_v the_o wage_n that_o belong_v thereto_o eternal_a life_n see_v 2_o tim._n 4._o note_v a._n 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 17._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o you_o that_o have_v be_v former_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n have_v live_v and_o go_v on_o so_o long_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v now_o cordial_o obey_v that_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v up_o and_o solemn_o consecrate_v in_o your_o baptism_n see_v note_n on_o matt._n 9_o d._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o have_v receive_v a_o manumission_n from_o that_o evil_a master_n you_o have_v give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o a_o more_o ingenuous_a service_n oblige_v yourselves_o to_o live_v righteous_o for_o ever_o after_o 19_o i_o note_v b_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d holiness_n paraphrase_n 19_o i_o shall_v express_v this_o by_o a_o ordinary_a resemblance_n or_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o after_o the_o mild_a and_o most_o easy_a equitable_a manner_n require_v no_o more_o than_o any_o man_n will_v in_o reason_n require_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o flesh_n which_o i_o can_v expect_v shall_v bear_v too_o much_o severity_n or_o else_o too_o high_a expression_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v that_o you_o will_v but_o have_v the_o same_o care_n of_o sanctity_n now_o be_v but_o as_o diligent_a to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n aspire_v to_o sanctification_n as_o you_o be_v former_o industrious_a in_o the_o serve_n of_o your_o lust_n and_o unlawful_a vile_a affection_n to_o act_v all_o the_o villainy_n in_o the_o world_n this_o in_o all_o reason_n i_o must_v require_v of_o you_o and_o shall_v require_v no_o more_o though_o according_a to_o strict_a justice_n i_o may_v require_v great_a care_n to_o secure_v your_o life_n and_o salvation_n then_o to_o ruin_n and_o damn_v yourselves_o you_o have_v express_v 20._o for_o when_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d free_a from_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o by_o way_n of_o ordinary_a distributive_a justice_n when_o you_o serve_v sin_n righteousness_n or_o piety_n you_o know_v have_v no_o whit_n of_o your_o service_n why_o then_o shall_v sin_v now_o have_v any_o of_o your_o service_n when_o you_o have_v deliver_v up_o yourselves_o to_o righteousness_n or_o christian_a life_n to_o be_v observant_a follower_n of_o that_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o now_o abstain_v as_o strict_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o than_o you_o do_v from_o all_o good_a sure_o this_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n will_v oblige_v you_o to_o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o this_o will_v be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o your_o former_a sin_n in_o your_o own_o experience_n of_o they_o how_o little_a fruit_n or_o benefit_n or_o satisfaction_n they_o bring_v you_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o enjoy_v they_o and_o how_o nothing_o but_o shame_n at_o the_o present_a remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o how_o certain_a the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o they_o will_v bring_v death_n upon_o you_o whereas_o the_o serve_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n at_o the_o present_a matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n after_o and_o will_v bring_v salvation_n at_o the_o end_n 22._o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o 19_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o now_o have_v give_v over_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n vow_v yourselves_o never_o to_o go_v on_o far_o in_o that_o course_n and_o undertake_v the_o service_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n such_o as_o by_o which_o sanctification_n may_v daily_o increase_v in_o you_o and_o as_o may_v reap_v for_o its_o crown_n eternal_a life_n 23._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 23._o for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o still_o to_o every_o impenitent_a the_o reward_n or_o payment_n of_o every_o deliberate_a sin_n all_o that_o it_o bring_v in_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o stipend_n be_v death_n but_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n reach_v out_o to_o all_o penitent_n be_v eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v now_o purchase_v and_o contrive_v by_o what_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o the_o body_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o peculiar_a use_n in_o s._n paul_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n follow_v for_o than_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o its_o self_n lose_v its_o force_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n signify_v nothing_o more_o than_o sin_n here_o 〈◊〉_d and_o rom._n 7._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n no_o more_o than_o this_o death_n this_o sad_a miserable_a kind_n of_o death_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclus._n 7._o 24_o their_o body_n signify_v they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n rom._n 7._o 4_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6._o 17._o and_o phil._n 1._o 20._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 21._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o our_o humiliation_n and_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v no_o more_o than_o simple_o our_o humiliation_n and_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d so_o col._n 2._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o put_v off_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o carnal_a sin_n and_o perhaps_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o beat_v or_o cuff_n myself_o for_o so_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n before_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n do_v most_o incline_v we_o to_o interpret_v it_o and_o all_o this_o seem_v in_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n form_n of_o speech_n among_o who_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v a_o body_n frequent_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o be_v or_o identity_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o same_o he_o so_o jos_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o body_n that_o be_v your_o very_a self_n or_o as_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o neerkinsman_n and_o job_n 2._o touch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o the_o former_a touch_n have_v be_v on_o his_o family_n 〈◊〉_d and_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o place_n of_o col._n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a may_v seem_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n by_o identity_n of_o his_o very_a essence_n and_o so_o direct_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abolish_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o phrase_n to_o signify_v reformation_n of_o life_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o other_o phrase_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o new_a life_n to_o which_o the_o change_n be_v make_v other_o to_o the_o old_a course_n that_o be_v forsake_v
the_o cognizance_n in_o capital_a and_o great_a matter_n obnoxious_a to_o capital_a punishment_n that_o particular_o of_o the_o sword_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n note_n l_o racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n fire_n paraphrase_n 22._o for_o a_o light_a cause_n or_o above_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o immoderate_o for_o any_o cause_n he_o shall_v be_v deem_v to_o deserve_v that_o punishment_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o capital_a viz._n the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n except_o repentance_n prevent_v it_o and_o relief_n from_o the_o death_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v his_o brother_n empty_a worthless_a fellow_n that_o shall_v vilify_v deride_v and_o scoff_v other_o man_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o great_a senate_n of_o seventy_o two_o where_o the_o punishment_n be_v ston_a severe_a than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o proportionable_o in_o another_o world_n to_o a_o yet_o deep_o degree_n of_o â—â—ll_v but_o he_o that_o permit_v his_o passion_n to_o break_v out_o into_o virulent_a rail_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o burn_a in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n far_o great_a than_o the_o other_o two_o and_o so_o note_v a_o very_a great_a degree_n of_o eternal_a torment_n for_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o put_v their_o child_n into_o hollow_a brazen_a vessel_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o therein_o to_o scald_v they_o to_o death_n cry_v out_o lamentable_o very_o many_o together_o 23._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o 24._o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o thyself_o be_v note_n m_o reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o if_o therefore_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v a_o bring_n or_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o priest_n thy_o offering_n for_o atonement_n of_o sin_n thy_o peace-offering_a to_o be_v receiy_v by_o he_o and_o offer_v for_o thou_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o thou_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o present_v thy_o offering_n to_o the_o priest_n thou_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v any_o man_n any_o injury_n do_v thou_o in_o that_o minute_n stop_v and_o leave_v thy_o offering_n unpresented_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o betake_v thyself_o first_o to_o that_o person_n who_o thou_o have_v thus_o injure_v use_v mean_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o make_v he_o friend_n with_o thou_o to_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n to_o work_v thy_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o then_o come_v and_o complete_a thy_o intend_a atonement_n 25._o f._n agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o jeter_n note_n n_o officer_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n paraphrase_n 25._o lest_o he_o accuse_v and_o implead_v thou_o before_o the_o judge_n 26._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n paraphrase_n 26._o out_o of_o prison_n till_o thou_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n such_o as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v for_o that_o trespass_n do_v by_o thou_o whereas_o by_o a_o seasonable_a timely_a compound_v of_o it_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v with_o some_o moderation_n and_o so_o may_v a_o timely_a reconciliation_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n who_o thou_o have_v injure_v and_o make_v thy_o accuser_n or_o adversary_n avert_v that_o punishment_n of_o god_n which_o from_o he_o as_o the_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o all_o wrong_n must_v otherwise_o be_v expect_v 27._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 28._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o note_n o_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n paraphrase_n 28._o that_o he_o that_o look_v lustful_o that_o feed_v his_o eye_n on_o any_o but_o his_o own_o wife_n though_o he_o satisfy_v not_o his_o flesh_n he_o that_o delight_v himself_o with_o beautiful_a face_n gaze_v intemperate_o etc._n etc._n by_o that_o very_o lustful_a look_n have_v for_o his_o part_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n on_o she_o 29._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n e._n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o be_v thy_o eye_n one_o instrument_n of_o ensnare_a thou_o as_o the_o hand_n be_v another_o v_o 30._o never_o so_o useful_a or_o advantageous_a to_o thou_o thou_o have_v better_o have_v none_o then_o be_v ensnare_v by_o it_o and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o thou_o and_o useful_a as_o instrumental_a to_o the_o great_a use_n and_o most_o grateful_a delight_n be_v thereby_o a_o mean_n of_o ensnare_a thou_o in_o any_o sin_n or_o hinder_v thou_o in_o thy_o progress_n of_o a_o holy_a or_o chaste_a life_n deny_v thyself_o the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o yield_v thou_o together_o with_o that_o delight_n that_o damage_n also_o and_o the_o damage_n far_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o delight_n and_o adultery_n be_v forbid_v account_v it_o the_o most_o advantageous_a precept_n this_o of_o not_o feed_v or_o please_v the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n which_o when_o it_o be_v indulge_v to_o make_v it_o so_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o foul_a grosser_n sin_n at_o least_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o purity_n of_o which_o and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o outward_a member_n be_v strict_o require_v by_o christ_n v_o 7._o for_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o thou_o to_o want_v those_o delight_n or_o advantage_n at_o this_o present_a than_o that_o by_o the_o enjoy_n they_o thou_o shall_v plunge_v thyself_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a perdition_n 30._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n paraphrase_n 30._o see_v v_o 29._o 31._o note_n p_o it_o have_v be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n paraphrase_n 31._o he_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o 32._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n paraphrase_n 32._o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v 33._o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o as_o v_o 21._o &_o v_o 27._o that_o of_o v_o 31._o be_v but_o appendant_a to_o that_o of_o adultery_n and_o bring_v in_o as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n i_o mention_v to_o you_o some_o of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o decalogue_n so_o now_o again_o another_o 34._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n paraphrase_n 34._o all_o voluntary_a swear_n though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o creature_n be_v whole_o interdict_v thou_o and_o though_o in_o involuntary_a those_o that_o be_v lawful_o impose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n by_o way_n of_o adjure_a or_o lay_v a_o oath_n upon_o thou_o thou_o may_v and_o be_v oblige_v in_o obedience_n to_o authority_n to_o swear_v by_o god_n himself_o yet_o in_o any_o other_o case_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o though_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n because_o be_v create_v by_o god_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o have_v power_n over_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o subject_v to_o thy_o will_n to_o abuse_v or_o swear_v by_o it_o as_o for_o example_n 35._o nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n
the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o seldom_o use_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a so_o mat._n 12._o 22._o the_o blind_a and_o the_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v that_o be_v the_o blind_a see_v and_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o c._n 18._o christ_n have_v mention_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o admonition_n by_o one_o alone_a by_o two_o or_o three_o and_o by_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o assembly_n v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o he_o than_o resume_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o far_o of_o each_o of_o these_o and_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o last_o what_o in_o case_n of_o such_o refractarinesse_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o do_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o and_o then_o v._n 19_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o thing_n mention_v the_o admonition_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o or_o two_o v_o 16._o again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o of_o my_o father_n from_o which_o before_o he_o proceed_v back_o again_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o private_a admonition_n peter_n ask_v a_o question_n which_o introduce_v the_o discourse_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o have_v be_v deliver_v on_o that_o subject_n so_o c._n 23._o 16._o christ_n have_v mention_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n first_o and_o then_o by_o the_o altar_n v._n 18._o he_o after_o refume_a they_o both_o again_o v_o 20._o begin_v first_o with_o that_o of_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n after_o it_o so_o in_o that_o c._n 23._o 25._o have_v mention_v first_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n and_o then_o the_o inside_n v._n 26._o he_o return_v first_o to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o inside_n than_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o so_o rom._n 212._o s._n paul_n have_v affirm_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o it_o the_o second_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o he_o v_o 13._o speak_v first_o of_o the_o second_o for_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o v_o 14._o of_o the_o first_o for_o when_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n so_o rom._n 14._o have_v set_v down_o two_o head_n of_o discourse_n that_o the_o strong_a shall_v not_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o weak_a nor_o second_o the_o weak_a judge_n or_o condemn_v the_o strong_a v_o 3._o he_o resume_v the_o latter_a first_o v._n 4._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v and_o then_o v_o 10._o return_n to_o the_o former_a and_o thou_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n so_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o after_o the_o general_a of_o wash_v which_o contain_v the_o two_o subsequent_a sanctify_a and_o justify_v the_o mention_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v first_o name_v belong_v to_o the_o latter_a that_o of_o justification_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n to_o the_o former_a that_o of_o sanctify_v so_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o have_v mention_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o perish_v he_o go_v back_o v_o 16._o first_o to_o the_o latter_a to_o those_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n &_o then_o to_o the_o former_a to_o those_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n so_o philem_n 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o love_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o heb._n 5._o where_o in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n propound_v of_o a_o high-priest_n 1._o that_o he_o offer_v for_o sin_n 2._o be_v compassionate_a to_o sinner_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v himself_o infirm_a and_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n by_o god_n himself_o to_o these_o three_o all_o apply_v to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n speak_v particular_o and_o to_o the_o last_o first_o so_o likewise_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o high-priest_n etc._n etc._n v._n 5._o 6._o then_o to_o the_o second_o v_o 7_o &_o 8._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n offer_v up_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o to_o the_o first_o last_o v_o 9_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 9_o 1._o have_v name_v two_o thing_n the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o worldly_a sanctuary_n he_o dilate_v first_o on_o the_o last_o of_o they_o v_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o after_o come_v back_o to_o the_o former_a v_o 6._o now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 10._o 33._o have_v mention_v two_o act_n of_o suffer_v in_o they_o the_o first_o personal_a in_o themselves_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n the_o second_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o resume_v both_o but_o first_o the_o latter_a for_o you_o have_v compassion_n on_o i_o in_o my_o band_n and_o then_o the_o former_a take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n so_o 2_o pet._n 3._o where_o the_o atheist_n objection_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n concern_v his_o come_n v_o 4._o 2_o lie_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sensible_a mutation_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v answer_n first_o to_o the_o latter_a v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o then_o come_v back_o and_o satisfy_v the_o former_a also_o v_o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o instance_n no_o more_o two_o example_n of_o this_o there_o be_v most_o clear_o here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o verse_n for_o have_v mention_v two_o thing_n v_o 5._o pull_v out_o the_o beam_n in_o thy_o own_o eye_n that_o be_v reform_v a_o man_n own_o sin_n second_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n that_o be_v reprehend_v fault_n in_o other_o man_n he_o speak_v first_o to_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o the_o matter_n of_o reprehension_n v_o 6._o and_o then_o v_o 7._o return_n to_o the_o former_a the_o mean_n that_o must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o reform_v ourselves_o prayer_n for_o grace_n which_o shall_v so_o sure_o bring_v it_o the_o second_o here_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n where_o have_v mention_v the_o dog_n and_o the_o swine_n he_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o swine_n and_o after_o of_o the_o dog_n for_o certain_o the_o tread_v belong_v to_o the_o swine_n and_o the_o rend_n to_o the_o dog_n for_o the_o swine_n do_v not_o use_v to_o turn_v and_o rend_v but_o the_o dog_n do_v and_o therefore_o munster_n hebrew_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o dog_n return_v etc._n etc._n and_o dog_n do_v not_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n what_o be_v cast_v to_o they_o as_o swine_n do_v these_o be_v both_o proverbial_o speak_v to_o express_v how_o sure_a good_a charitable_a reprehension_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o incorrigible_a sinner_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o satirist_n vitia_fw-la ultima_fw-la fictos_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la scauros_fw-la &_o castigata_fw-la remordent_fw-la enormous_a vice_n if_o they_o be_v chastise_v or_o reprehend_v will_v contemn_v and_o bite_v again_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o will_v he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o no_o more_o than_o will_v he_o give_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o all_o one_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nunquid_fw-la as_o in_o the_o 10._o gemara_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nunquid_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n have_v a_o peculiar_a notion_n near_o an_o expletive_a than_o a_o causal_n and_o be_v best_a render_v by_o the_o latin_a scilicet_fw-la the_o english_a thus_o or_o the_o like_a as_o a_o form_n only_o of_o introduce_v the_o speech_n that_o come_v after_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v he_o say_v why_o or_o thus_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n so_o c._n 10._o 7._o and_o so_o c._n 26._o 72._o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n
devil_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n inferior_a to_o he_o 25._o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v paraphrase_n 25._o if_o any_o king_n mean_v to_o uphold_v his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o quarrel_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o which_o be_v a_o do_v he_o service_n such_o division_n and_o civil_a dissension_n as_o these_o will_v soon_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o can_v probable_o be_v affirm_v of_o any_o prudent_a ruler_n or_o prince_n 26._o and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v then_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v paraphrase_n 26._o and_o satan_n cast_n out_o devil_n which_o be_v about_o his_o business_n possess_v those_o who_o he_o will_v have_v possess_v will_v be_v such_o a_o civil_a dissension_n and_o breach_n as_o this_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o you_o but_o than_o second_o 27._o and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v note_n g_o your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n paraphrase_n 27._o why_o may_v not_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o your_o disciple_n and_o countryman_n the_o jew_n among_o you_o who_o be_v evil_a be_v therefore_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o suspicion_n of_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o satan_n kingdom_n do_v at_o least_o pretend_v to_o do_v when_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v i._o why_o shall_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o of_o i_o which_o you_o affirm_v of_o your_o own_o 28._o but_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 28_o but_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o i_o do_v all_o this_o call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n lu._n 11._o 20._o than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o although_o you_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o mission_n god_n have_v testify_v with_o these_o miracle_n and_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o false_a christ_n and_o then_o three_o 29._o or_o else_o how_o can_v one_o enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o 〈◊〉_d spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o house_n paraphrase_n 29._o my_o dispossess_v satan_n of_o his_o good_n turn_v he_o out_o of_o those_o who_o he_o possess_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o i_o have_v master_v he_o and_o so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o use_v his_o power_n but_o that_o i_o be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o employ_v most_o against_o his_o will_n and_o to_o his_o damage_n 30._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o it_o be_v proverbial_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o on_o one_o side_n that_o bring_v force_n into_o the_o field_n and_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n assistance_n he_o be_v certain_o for_o his_o enemy_n engage_v against_o he_o do_v he_o hurt_v and_o consequent_o my_o cast_v out_o devil_n show_v that_o i_o be_o satan_n declare_v enemy_n 31._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n paraphrase_n 31_o for_o this_o speech_n of_o you_o that_o i_o work_v by_o beelzebub_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o pharisees_n v_o 24._o that_o this_o malicious_a resist_n and_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v the_o miracle_n that_o i_o have_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n v_o 28._o be_v such_o a_o crime_n of_o so_o deep_a a_o dye_n that_o it_o shall_v to_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v remissible_a 32._o and_o whosoever_o note_n h_z speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n note_z i_z it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o note_v k_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o note_n l_o in_o this_o come_v world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 32._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v this_o against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o receive_v i_o as_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o before_o i_o be_o sufficient_o manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o may_v by_o want_n of_o light_n or_o manifestation_n be_v excusable_a and_o by_o a_o general_a repentance_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n may_v receive_v pardon_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n manifest_o shine_v in_o these_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o astonishment_n and_o conviction_n of_o all_o but_o pharisees_n v_o 23._o and_o shall_v impute_v those_o miracle_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n own_o power_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o particular_o of_o this_o and_o come_v in_o and_o acknowledge_v christ_n thus_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n or_o mercy_n to_o be_v have_v for_o he_o neither_o in_o this_o age_n nor_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o he_o suppose_v yet_o future_a or_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o spiritual_a death_n god_n withdraw_v of_o grace_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o where_o eternal_a death_n expect_v he_o 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n corrupt_a and_o his_o fruit_n corrupt_v for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n paraphrase_n 33._o for_o indeed_o they_o that_o do_v this_o that_o impute_v the_o miracle_n which_o by_o the_o power_n and_o finger_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v by_o i_o unto_o the_o devil_n must_v according_a to_o the_o old_a know_a rule_n of_o judge_v the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n he_o understand_v to_o affirm_v the_o same_o ill_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o production_n these_o miracle_n be_v as_o they_o affirm_v of_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o by_o pronouce_v these_o to_o be_v diabolical_a they_o do_v by_o implication_n pronounce_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o so_o god_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o irremissible_a blasphemy_n imaginable_a 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v paraphrase_n 34._o you_o be_v indeed_o a_o wretched_a sort_n of_o people_n your_o language_n speak_v you_o what_o you_o be_v viz._n that_o your_o viperous_a heart_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o speak_v any_o otherwise_o as_o how_o can_v you_o be_v use_v jo._n 5._o 44._o and_o of_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o do_v miracle_n mar._n 6._o 5._o that_o be_v their_o unbeleif_n be_v a_o let_n and_o impediment_n to_o he_o for_o as_o your_o heart_n be_v even_o so_o by_o consequence_n will_v your_o language_n be_v and_o therefore_o from_o so_o viperous_a a_o brood_n no_o better_o can_v be_v expect_v 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n paraphrase_n 35._o every_o man_n entertain_v his_o guest_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o he_o have_v and_o just_a so_o man_n word_n be_v testification_n of_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o note_n m_o false_a idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 36._o but_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o as_o if_o word_n be_v too_o light_a to_o be_v account_v for_o believe_v it_o word_n such_o they_o may_v be_v false_a blasphemous_a word_n such_o as_o you_o be_v now_o v_o 32._o and_o such_o as_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n v_o 35._o shall_v be_v most_o sad_o account_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v paraphrase_n
thus_o it_o be_v sure_o the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n that_o do_v it_o this_o christ_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la that_o they_o who_o themselves_o profess_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v christ_n do_v it_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o speak_v a_o word_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n for_o speak_v to_o signify_v do_v and_o word_n to_o signify_v thing_n and_o so_o here_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v they_o now_o the_o phrase_n son_n of_o man_n here_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a state_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n consider_v without_o any_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o he_o to_o convince_v all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n viz._n christ_n abstract_v from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o when_o they_o do_v appear_v convince_v the_o auditor_n to_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o beholder_n here_o v_o 23._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o sure_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n this_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o here_o particular_o of_o his_o miracle_n be_v in_o the_o parallel_n place_n luc._n 11._o 20._o call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v be_v clear_a by_o exod._n 8._o 19_o when_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n own_o power_n which_o the_o magician_n by_o their_o sorcery_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v and_o here_o v_o 28._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o two_o phrase_n finger_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o these_o two_o parallel_a place_n compare_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o to_o oppose_v or_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o oppose_v the_o power_n and_o convince_a light_n of_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o which_o manifest_v he_o to_o act_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o so_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o that_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sin_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o though_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o that_o convince_a light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o be_v so_o but_o the_o second_o be_v resist_v this_o light_n thus_o bright_o shine_v in_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v joh._n 11._o 48._o but_o rather_o then_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n because_o if_o they_o do_v that_o they_o must_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v because_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o have_v fancy_v and_o desire_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a deliverer_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n v._n 24._o which_o being_n their_o only_a possible_a evasion_n and_o that_o here_o confute_v by_o christ_n by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o v._n 26._o the_o second_o v_o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o three_o v._n 29_o and_o 30._o he_o now_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n or_o blind_a zeal_n of_o which_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v capable_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o note_v h._n it_o follow_v now_o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v place_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o and_o so_o for_o forgiveness_n upon_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o unknown_a sin_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o incur_v that_o sanction_n of_o death_n or_o excision_n from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o in_o the_o christistian_a anagogy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o sin_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n if_o before_o live_v spiritual_o do_v not_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v spiritual_o dead_a nor_o incur_v present_a obligation_n to_o death_n eternal_a but_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v preserve_v from_o it_o and_o if_o before_o he_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o such_o as_o be_v to_o he_o impute_v so_o as_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v utter_a desertion_n upon_o he_o but_o as_o a_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unaffected_a ignorance_n num._n 15._o 28._o be_v according_o pardonable_a by_o a_o general_a repentance_n such_o be_v that_o of_o nathaniel_n joh._n 1._o 4._o 5._o can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o easy_o pardonable_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v as_o that_o former_a kind_n of_o sin_n be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n so_o this_o second_o be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a nature_n none_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorances_n for_o which_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v under_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 7._o num_fw-la 15._o 18._o but_o parallel_n to_o those_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n accept_v see_v heb._n 10._o but_o just_a vengeance_n and_o punishment_n under_o the_o law_n to_o which_o death_n without_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v on_o the_o impenitent_a opposer_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n and_o despiser_n heb._n 10._o 27_o 28._o those_o that_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n num._n 15._o 30._o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o say_v the_o hebrew_n a_o hand_n against_o god_n finger_n lu._n 11._o 20._o or_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o and_o so_o that_o reproach_n the_o lord_n there_o as_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10._o 27._o which_o be_v just_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n here_o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reproach_n there_o be_v render_v blasphemy_n by_o the_o greek_a 2_o kin._n 19_o 22._o and_o so_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v the_o offender_n thereby_o if_o he_o be_v before_o spiritual_o live_v certain_o die_v spiritual_o and_o so_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n true_a israel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n discipline_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n by_o censure_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n typify_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o obtain_v that_o such_o sinner_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o present_a spiritual_a death_n and_o present_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o such_o or_o if_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o before_o spiritual_o live_v this_o add_v unto_o his_o dead_a work_n and_o so_o bring_v on_o he_o a_o new_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n though_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o they_o repent_v of_o such_o sin_n particular_o and_o actual_o god_n give_v they_o space_n of_o life_n to_o do_v so_o may_v and_o certain_o do_v raise_v they_o up_o from_o this_o spiritual_a death_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a by_o justification_n but_o without_o such_o particular_a special_a repentance_n from_o their_o sin_n particular_o retract_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o death_n spiritual_a here_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o eternal_a hereafter_o which_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n most_o clear_o reveal_v against_o all_o wilful_a sin_n centinue_v in_o impenitent_o though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o so_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o law_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o pharisee_n there_o be_v this_o that_o unless_o their_o sin_n be_v particular_o retract_v by_o repentance_n and_o christ_n receive_v and_o acknowledge_v upon_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o or_o afterward_o by_o the_o conviction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v work_v upon_o the_o crucifier_n they_o can_v never_o have_v pardon_n or_o
undertake_v this_o new_a course_n and_o forsake_v the_o former_a nor_o to_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o your_o eye_n many_o thing_n have_v great_a force_n in_o they_o who_o beginning_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n or_o at_o all_o know_v by_o man_n 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o as_o for_o example_n the_o wind_n which_o though_o no_o body_n know_v from_o what_o part_n precise_o it_o come_v what_o beginning_n it_o have_v and_o how_o produce_v and_o when_o it_o rise_v or_o what_o become_v of_o it_o when_o it_o cease_v yet_o have_v most_o discernible_a effect_n come_v with_o a_o great_a force_n and_o noise_n which_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v hear_v by_o all_o man_n and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o christ_n he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o those_o influence_n that_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o from_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n be_v discernible_o another_o kind_n of_o man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o his_o new_a birth_n be_v and_o must_v be_v see_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o growth_n etc._n etc._n discernible_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o though_o the_o beginning_n or_o source_n or_o mean_n of_o convey_v this_o unto_o he_o be_v undiscernible_a see_v mar._n 4._o 26._o 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v paraphrase_n 9_o nicodemus_n still_o continue_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n and_o possibility_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v and_o therefore_o still_o question_v how_o this_o can_v be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 10._o to_o which_o jesus_n answer_v this_o that_o i_o say_v of_o new_a birth_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o but_o perfect_o a_o piece_n of_o your_o doctrine_n about_o proselyte_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o thou_o be_v a_o learned_a jew_n a_o pharisee_n and_o master_n in_o israel_n shall_v not_o understand_v it_o see_v mat._n 3._o a._n and_o joh._n 13._o b._n 11._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n paraphrase_n 11._o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o so_o wonder_v at_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o and_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n paraphrase_n 12._o be_v not_o believe_v or_o understand_v v._n 9_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a law_n see_v v._n 31._o be_v a_o argument_n that_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o you_o 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 13._o as_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o that_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_o the_o very_a messiah_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o be_o nâ—w_o a_o man_n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o and_o again_o that_o i_o be_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o thereby_o to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v typify_v by_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o bring_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o all_o that_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v cure_v of_o whatsoever_o disease_n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o herein_o have_v god_n unspeakable_a love_n be_v express_v to_o all_o mankind_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o eternal_a son_n to_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o give_v example_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o at_o last_o to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n all_o on_o this_o one_o design_n that_o every_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v receive_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v rescue_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o then_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 17._o for_o this_o my_o mission_n from_o god_n my_o father_n be_v design_v all_o in_o mercy_n and_o charity_n not_o to_o punish_v or_o condemn_v any_o man_n but_o on_o purpose_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v rescue_v from_o punishment_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 18._o he_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v i_o be_v by_o i_o secure_v that_o he_o shall_v escape_v all_o punishment_n only_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o be_v certain_o condemn_v by_o the_o purport_n of_o that_o very_a covenant_n of_o which_o mercy_n to_o believer_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n all_o other_o be_v absolute_o exclude_v for_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o refuse_v of_o christ_n now_o send_v to_o he_o as_o have_v not_o embrace_v that_o only_a remedy_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n now_o offer_v to_o he_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v aggravate_v your_o sin_n and_o punishment_n that_o when_o god_n make_v such_o provision_n for_o you_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o enlighten_v and_o take_v man_n off_o from_o all_o their_o former_a evil_a course_n they_o be_v so_o besot_v to_o their_o own_o sinful_a way_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o they_o then_o to_o be_v reform_v and_o purify_v by_o christ_n or_o but_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n by_o he_o 20._o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v paraphrase_n 20._o but_o as_o he_o that_o fear_v come_v into_o the_o light_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o conceal_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o it_o so_o the_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o i_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o that_o man_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o mean_n to_o continue_v so_o who_o can_v venture_v his_o action_n in_o the_o light_n for_o fear_v they_o be_v find_v faulty_a and_o he_o engage_v to_o reform_v they_o 21._o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a because_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o whereas_o he_o that_o live_v a_o justifyable_a life_n or_o resolve_v to_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o a_o sincere_a upright_a person_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o director_n will_v come_v cheerful_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o way_n of_o strict_a duty_n and_o venture_v to_o have_v his_o action_n judge_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o no_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 22._o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptize_v paraphrase_n 22._o and_o receive_v those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o baptize_v they_o 23._o and_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v in_o aenon_n near_o to_o salem_n because_o there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o they_o come_v
the_o water_n step_v in_o be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v paraphrase_n 4._o for_o a_o angel_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o suppose_v a_o officer_n for_o that_o purpose_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 12._o d._n and_o here_o note_v a._n 5._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v a_o infirmity_n thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n 6._o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o lie_v and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a paraphrase_n 6._o have_v a_o tedious_a chronical_a sickness_n of_o it_o 7._o the_o impotent_a man_n answer_v he_o sir_n i_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pool_n but_o while_o i_o be_o come_v another_o step_v down_o before_o i_o 8._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 9_o and_o immediate_o the_o man_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n 10._o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n it_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o 〈◊〉_d carry_v thy_o bed_n paraphrase_n 10._o the_o carry_v of_o thy_o bed_n be_v the_o carry_v of_o a_o burden_n and_o that_o a_o labour_n contrary_a to_o the_o sabbatick_a rest_n and_o therefore_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o 11._o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 12._o then_o ask_v they_o he_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 13._o and_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v wist_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d have_v convey_v himself_o away_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o that_o place_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v there_o at_o the_o time_n jesus_n have_v opportunity_n to_o depart_v from_o among_o they_o without_o any_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o 14._o afterwards_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o paraphrase_n 14._o the_o cure_n that_o be_v late_o wrought_v upon_o thou_o thou_o know_v not_o by_o who_o must_v oblige_v thou_o to_o a_o upright_a reformation_n of_o life_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v to_o expect_v more_o fearful_a judgement_n than_o that_o disease_n be_v 15._o the_o man_n depart_v and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n which_o have_v make_v he_o whole_a 16._o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o jew_n persecute_v jesus_n and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 16._o both_o wrought_v a_o cure_n which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n mar._n 3._o 2._o and_o also_o bid_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o bed_n v_o 10._o 17._o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v 〈◊〉_d hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v paraphrase_n 17._o to_o this_o exception_n of_o they_o against_o he_o because_o of_o his_o cure_n on_o the_o sabbath_n jesus_n make_v this_o reply_n god_n my_o father_n from_o who_o rest_n you_o take_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o so_o rest_v from_o all_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o that_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v do_v work_n of_o providence_n see_v chrysostome_n hom_n 10._o in_o gen._n p._n 63._o and_o of_o preservation_n and_o mercy_n every_o day_n and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o his_o son_n do_v so_o without_o exception_n my_o father_n action_n and_o i_o be_v the_o same_o 18._o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_o himself_o equal_a with_o god_n paraphrase_n 18._o which_o the_o jew_n that_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v of_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n as_o a_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o equal_a with_o god_n â—â—erpreted_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o he_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 19_o then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o paraphrase_n 19_o to_o this_o exception_n of_o they_o against_o christ_n he_o answer_v although_o i_o affirm_v myself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_o right_o conclude_v by_o you_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o my_o father_n yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o be_v matter_n of_o impiety_n in_o i_o far_o from_o oppose_v myself_o against_o god_n for_o i_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o express_a will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o i_o to_o say_v what_o i_o do_v v_o 17._o that_o my_o father_n action_n will_v justify_v i_o in_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v paraphrase_n 20._o for_o out_o of_o the_o infinite_a love_n my_o father_n bear_v to_o i_o he_o communicate_v all_o thing_n to_o i_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v you_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v great_a matter_n of_o wonderment_n than_o this_o cure_v a_o sick_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n can_v amount_v to_o 21._o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n paraphrase_n 21._o for_o even_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a far_o great_a than_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a my_o father_n have_v communicate_v his_o power_n to_o i_o and_o as_o my_o father_n raise_v so_o will_v i_o whosoever_o i_o please_v 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o for_o the_o office_n of_o judge_v angel_n or_o man_n my_o father_n do_v it_o not_o himself_o but_o have_v put_v all_o into_o the_o son_n hand_n both_o the_o present_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n and_o final_a sentence_n of_o all_o 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o appear_v that_o as_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o say_v what_o i_o do_v v._n 17._o though_o it_o be_v the_o equal_v myself_o with_o the_o father_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a hypocrisy_n in_o you_o to_o think_v and_o pretend_v that_o you_o zealous_o honour_v my_o father_n when_o you_o do_v despise_v and_o dishonour_v i_o which_o be_o send_v with_o this_o power_n at_o this_o time_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o my_o father_n be_v honour_v that_o so_o i_o may_v work_v a_o reformation_n among_o you_o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n paraphrase_n 24._o this_o be_v so_o perfect_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o on_o your_o hee_n and_o harken_v to_o i_o at_o this_o time_n and_o believe_v and_o entertain_v my_o doctrine_n as_o the_o message_n of_o god_n depend_v your_o eternal_a well-being_n your_o escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o attain_v eternal_a life_n 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v paraphrase_n 25._o and_o i_o assure_v you_o this_o power_n which_o god_n my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o at_o this_o time_n extend_v to_o the_o great_a thing_n even_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o also_o sinner_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n of_o sin_n which_o power_n you_o shall_v short_o see_v nay_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v already_o exercise_v by_o i_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o paraphrase_n
father_n paraphrase_n 38._o i_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o my_o father_n and_o you_o of_o you_o in_o proportion_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 39_o in_o his_o obedience_n and_o virtue_n be_v like_o he_o as_o child_n resemble_v their_o natural_a parent_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o feature_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 40._o but_o you_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o that_o abraham_n be_v a_o hospitable_a person_n and_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o command_n will_v have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o design_v the_o death_n of_o any_o the_o mean_a prophet_n for_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o that_o of_o bring_v god_n truth_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v you_o 41._o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n paraphrase_n 41._o you_o have_v another_o father_n not_o willing_o own_v by_o you_o and_o he_o you_o be_v like_a in_o your_o action_n hereupon_o they_o reply_v none_o have_v dubious_a parent_n but_o they_o that_o be_v unlawful_o beget_v we_o be_v not_o such_o we_o be_v none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o style_n of_o child_n of_o whoredom_n be_v give_v hos_fw-la 2._o 4._o but_o own_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o god_n as_o his_o only_a child_n 42._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 42._o jesus_n answer_v your_o hate_v of_o i_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v not_o your_o father_n for_o i_o be_o send_v immediate_o from_o he_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o what_o i_o do_v be_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n not_o on_o my_o own_o motion_n or_o any_o business_n or_o errand_n of_o i_o or_o as_o false_a prophet_n without_o mission_n 43._o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n paraphrase_n 43._o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n who_o command_n you_o receive_v and_o obey_v as_o child_n you_o will_v know_v my_o language_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a language_n of_o that_o father_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a the_o thing_n that_o make_v you_o not_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v not_o want_v of_o mean_n of_o conviction_n that_o my_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n but_o because_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o humour_n you_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v it_o you_o have_v not_o affection_n capable_a of_o it_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o 〈◊〉_d abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o paraphrase_n 44._o the_o practice_n which_o the_o devil_n offer_v to_o you_o or_o have_v practise_v before_o you_o you_o like_v much_o better_o than_o those_o which_o i_o commend_v to_o you_o he_o be_v from_o the_o first_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o malicious_a and_o proud_a and_o bloody_a and_o soon_o apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o the_o right_a way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o for_o he_o to_o lie_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o infidelity_n be_v natural_a and_o proper_a to_o he_o 45._o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o paraphrase_n 45._o it_o be_v neither_o the_o inevidence_n of_o my_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o understanding_n that_o keep_v you_o from_o believe_v i_o and_o embrace_v my_o doctrine_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v you_o reject_v i_o be_v my_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o heavenly_a pure_a perfect_a rule_n of_o practice_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o for_o your_o turn_n be_v vehement_o resist_v by_o your_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o paraphrase_n 46._o i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v no_o fault_n or_o imposture_n to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n nothing_o to_o produce_v or_o prove_v against_o i_o and_o the_o tree_n will_v be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v truth_n when_o i_o speak_v it_o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 47._o if_o you_o have_v true_a piety_n in_o you_o then_o certain_o my_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o you_o and_o you_o will_v embrace_v it_o 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o note_n d_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 48._o to_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o reply_n but_o to_o fall_v into_o reproachful_a language_n against_o he_o call_z him_z samaritan_n a_o word_n of_o reproach_n and_o madman_n see_v c._n 7._o 20._o b._n 49._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_n i_o paraphrase_n 49._o that_o i_o do_v no_o vicious_a extravagant_a thing_n appear_v by_o my_o seek_a no_o honour_n to_o myself_o not_o come_v in_o my_o own_o name_n but_o refer_v all_o my_o embassy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o you_o do_v all_o that_o your_o malice_n can_v invent_v to_o defame_v i_o 50._o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v and_o judge_v paraphrase_n 50._o and_o this_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o although_o i_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o my_o own_o glory_n yet_o my_o father_n do_v tender_o observe_v whether_o i_o be_o honour_v or_o dishonour_v and_o pass_v sentence_n on_o man_n severe_o for_o it_o see_v deut._n 18._o 19_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v no_o glory_n of_o i_o i_o look_v after_o so_o your_o reproach_n will_v not_o touch_v i_o 51._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n paraphrase_n 51._o as_o it_o be_v i_o can_v be_v so_o unkind_a to_o you_o as_o thus_o to_o leave_v you_o in_o this_o contempt_n so_o dangerous_a to_o you_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n your_o receive_n of_o the_o message_n which_o i_o bring_v you_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o rescue_v you_o from_o eternal_a torment_n 52._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o haste_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n paraphrase_n 52._o art_n mad_a see_v c._n 7._o 20._o b._n 53._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o paraphrase_n 53._o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o free_v from_o die_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o power_n do_v thou_o assume_v to_o thyself_o to_o bestow_v privilege_n which_o god_n never_o give_v to_o they_o who_o he_o so_o much_o favour_v 54._o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o 〈◊〉_d honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n paraphrase_n 54._o jesus_n reply_v i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o the_o power_n which_o i_o have_v i_o have_v from_o he_o who_o certain_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n own_v he_o as_o your_o god_n he_o have_v testify_v sufficient_o of_o i_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 55._o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v his_o say_n paraphrase_n 55._o this_o father_n of_o i_o who_o you_o call_v your_o god_n you_o know_v very_o imperfect_o you_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o he_o require_v but_o place_v it_o in_o external_a legal_a performance_n i_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o his_o will_n more_o perfect_o and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v my_o message_n
and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v of_o one_o of_o they_o that_o though_o he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o i_o as_o to_o be_v entertain_v daily_o at_o my_o table_n with_o i_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v i_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v 19_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o paraphrase_n 19_o this_o i_o tell_v you_o now_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o k._n by_o way_n of_o prediction_n that_o when_o my_o suffering_n come_v and_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v you_o waver_v in_o your_o belief_n of_o i_o your_o know_v that_o i_o foretell_v you_o it_o may_v assure_v you_o that_o i_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o man_n heart_n before_o they_o show_v themselves_o in_o act_n and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o withal_o that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o those_o prophecy_n belong_v 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 20._o as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o duty_n and_o task_n and_o humility_n which_o i_o assign_v you_o v_o 14._o and_o now_o exemplify_v they_o to_o you_o in_o myself_o you_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o comfort_n and_o reward_n of_o they_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v consider_v by_o i_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n that_o man_n shall_v give_v to_o you_o as_o i_o myself_o be_o by_o my_o father_n 21._o when_o jesus_n have_v thus_o say_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o paraphrase_n 21._o at_o this_o time_n as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n jesus_n be_v much_o trouble_v not_o only_o in_o apprehension_n of_o the_o approach_a danger_n but_o especial_o he_o be_v grieve_v to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o any_o disciple_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a and_o so_o unhappy_a and_o tell_v they_o open_o and_o plain_o that_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o shall_v be_v hire_v and_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o 22._o then_o the_o disciple_n look_v one_o on_o another_o doubt_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v paraphrase_n 22._o much_o perplex_a to_o think_v that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o villainy_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o guess_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v 23._o now_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v paraphrase_n 23._o and_o john_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v very_o kind_a the_o writer_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v place_v next_o to_o he_o at_o the_o supper_n 24._o simon_n peter_n therefore_o beckon_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v ask_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v 25._o he_o than_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d on_o jesus_n breast_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n who_o be_v it_o paraphrase_n 25._o lie_a next_o to_o he_o with_o his_o head_n in_o jesus_n bosom_n v_o 23._o 26._o jesus_n answer_v he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v give_v note_n c_o a_o sop_n when_o i_o have_v dip_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v dip_v it_o he_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n paraphrase_n 26._o he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o next_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dish_n or_o platter_n and_o have_v give_v he_o that_o mark_v to_o know_v he_o by_o he_o present_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o dish_n and_o take_v out_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n iscariot_n 27._o and_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o paraphrase_n 27._o and_o upon_o his_o receive_v that_o piece_n of_o bread_n together_o with_o christ_n tell_v he_o distinct_o of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o horriblenesse_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n mar._n 14._o 21._o and_o his_o not_o yet_o relent_a the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o more_o forcible_o than_o before_o v_o 2._o and_o luk._n 22._o 3._o hurry_v he_o to_o a_o speedy_a execution_n of_o his_o design_n see_v the_o paraphrase_n on_o luk._n 22._o 3_o 4._o which_o jesus_n know_v say_v to_o he_o according_o what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v now_o hasten_v to_o do_v it_o 28._o now_o no_o man_n at_o the_o table_n know_v for_o what_o intent_n he_o speak_v this_o unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 28._o this_o speech_n they_o that_o be_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o understand_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o john_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o token_n v_o 26._o 29._o for_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n because_o judas_n have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d bag_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o buy_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o against_o the_o feast_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a paraphrase_n 29._o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 14._o c._n 30._o he_o then_o have_v receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d sop_n go_v immediate_o out_o and_o it_o be_v night_n 31._o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v and_o return_v back_o to_o heaven_n by_o which_o mean_v god_n shall_v receive_v glory_n in_o he_o and_o consequent_o shall_v glorify_v he_o immediate_o 32._o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o paraphrase_n 32._o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o exalt_v he_o to_o more_o power_n and_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o humiliation_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v present_o 33._o little_a child_n yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v so_o now_o i_o say_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 33._o my_o belove_a friend_n who_o i_o look_v on_o as_o child_n sudden_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o parent_n i_o be_o now_o within_o a_o very_a little_a time_n to_o part_v from_o you_o 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 34._o and_o be_v now_o to_o take_v my_o last_o leave_n i_o give_v you_o this_o special_a new_a command_n that_o from_o the_o manner_n and_o degree_n of_o my_o love_n to_o you_o express_v in_o venture_v nay_o lose_a my_o life_n for_o you_o you_o also_o learn_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o love_v one_o another_o that_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n abound_v one_o towards_o another_o in_o all_o charity_n and_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o especial_o for_o the_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n 35._o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o paraphrase_n 35._o this_o be_v the_o badge_n by_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o shall_v be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o man_n of_o other_o profession_n and_o religion_n your_o live_n together_o in_o the_o strict_a band_n of_o love_n 36._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o paraphrase_n 36._o peter_n not_o yet_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v ver_fw-la 33._o ask_v he_o whither_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v he_o jesus_n answer_v he_o that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o he_o shall_v ere_o long_o follow_v he_o that_o the_o very_a death_n which_o christ_n shall_v now_o suffer_v shall_v be_v his_o lot_n hereafter_o 37._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_n down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n paraphrase_n 37._o venture_n hazard_n 38._o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o paraphrase_n 38._o as_o valiant_o and_o resolute_o as_o now_o thou_o promise_v i_o this_o i_o foresee_v of_o thou_o that_o before_o the_o morning_n watch_n or_o second_v cockcrow_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 13._o b._n that_o be_v
by_o they_o but_o by_o you_o i_o suppose_v and_o all_o true_a disciple_n of_o i_o he_o be_v high_o value_v therefore_o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 7._o d._n he_o shall_v abide_v with_o not_o only_o come_v to_o you_o he_o shall_v forever_o continue_v among_o you_o v_o 16._o 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o 〈◊〉_d comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 18._o you_o be_v my_o little_a child_n ch_z 13._o 33._o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o leave_v you_o i_o will_v have_v more_o care_n of_o you_o then_o to_o leave_v you_o destitute_a i_o will_v hasten_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o as_o to_o so_o many_o young_a child_n deprive_v of_o their_o parent_n though_o i_o be_o slay_v and_o so_o depart_v from_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o give_v you_o the_o comfort_n of_o see_v i_o after_o my_o resurrection_n see_v v_o 18._o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o paraphrase_n 19_o after_o a_o little_a space_n i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o this_o earth_n where_o now_o i_o move_v and_o so_o take_v that_o the_o impenitent_a unbelieve_a jew_n shall_v never_o see_v more_o of_o my_o miracle_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o uneffectual_a among_o they_o never_o see_v i_o again_o so_o as_o to_o take_v comfort_n or_o reap_v benefit_n by_o see_v i_o but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o death_n itself_o that_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o you_o i_o shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o appear_v to_o you_o after_o my_o resurrection_n and_o from_o thence_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v eternal_o and_o as_o that_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v to_o you_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 6._o like_o the_o joy_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o friend_n return_v to_o life_n again_o or_o like_o the_o woman_n joy_n after_o childbirth_n ch_n 16._o 21_o 22._o a_o wonderful_a revive_n after_o your_o sorrow_n for_o my_o departure_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v attend_v with_o all_o vital_a advantage_n to_o you_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o note_n c_o and_o i_o in_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o and_o when_o i_o shall_v after_o my_o death_n thus_o appear_v unto_o you_o and_o make_v good_a what_o i_o now_o promise_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v convince_v more_o perfect_o than_o yet_o you_o have_v be_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n 2._o that_o by_o your_o keep_n close_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o my_o power_n and_o commission_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o you_o lu._n 22._o 28._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o this_o i_o say_v to_o all_o obedient_a servant_n of_o i_o whosoever_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o you_o apostle_n every_o faithful_a lover_n of_o i_o v_o 15._o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o from_o i_o receive_v that_o evidence_n of_o my_o love_n i_o will_v effectual_o make_v myself_o know_v to_o he_o after_o my_o resurrection_n either_o by_o appear_v to_o he_o myself_o or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o to_o who_o i_o will_v appear_v 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 22._o upon_o this_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n still_o look_v after_o a_o present_a show_v himself_o as_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n ask_v he_o see_v c._n 7._o 4._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o 23._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o paraphrase_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o world_n do_v not_o practice_v my_o precept_n which_o they_o that_o do_v by_o that_o express_v their_o love_n to_o i_o and_o have_v this_o reward_n from_o my_o father_n that_o he_o love_v they_o again_o and_o he_o and_o i_o reveal_v ourselves_o to_o such_o and_o delight_n to_o dwell_v with_o such_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 24._o but_o this_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o the_o world_n who_o neither_o love_n nor_o obey_v i_o nor_o consequent_o my_o father_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o not_o my_o own_o which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 26._o expound_v to_o you_o all_o the_o obscurity_n of_o my_o speech_n as_o far_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o your_o office_n see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o note_v i_o and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v to_o you_o how_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o what_o they_o mean_v see_v act._n 11._o 16._o 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a paraphrase_n 27._o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o and_o do_v it_o again_o hearty_o and_o affectionate_o and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a peculiar_a way_n from_o that_o by_o which_o the_o world_n use_v to_o do_v it_o they_o in_o civility_n when_o they_o salute_v you_o or_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o you_o use_v the_o like_a form_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o either_o do_v it_o formal_o and_o hearles_o or_o else_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o wish_v it_o but_o i_o who_o cordial_o love_n and_o be_o able_a to_o express_v my_o love_n will_v effectual_o give_v it_o to_o you_o be_v not_o either_o trouble_v with_o grief_n see_v c._n 11._o a._n that_o i_o must_v be_v take_v from_o you_o nor_o fear_v what_o shall_v befall_v yourselves_o 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o paraphrase_n 28._o i_o tell_v you_o v_o 19_o that_o i_o be_o to_o go_v away_o and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n return_v to_o you_o again_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o c._n and_o then_o return_v to_o my_o father_n from_o who_o i_o come_v if_o you_o be_v kind_a to_o i_o you_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o joy_n as_o on_o a_o mean_n of_o dignify_n i_o for_o he_o that_o send_v be_v as_o such_o great_a than_o i_o who_o be_o send_v by_o he_o and_o so_o my_o return_v to_o my_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o advance_v i_o to_o a_o high_a condition_n then_o that_o which_o now_o i_o be_o in_o 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v paraphrase_n 29._o i_o have_v not_o tell_v you_o all_o this_o to_o afflict_v you_o but_o to_o arm_v you_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o by_o foretell_v it_o and_o withal_o that_o your_o see_v my_o prediction_n fulfil_v may_v convince_v you_o that_o all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o be_v true_a and_o so_o make_v you_o believe_v on_o i_o 30._o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stay_v long_o or_o say_v much_o to_o you_o for_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o roman_n whole_a procurator_n pilate_n be_v and_o satan_n
chap._n iii_o 1._o do_v we_o begin_v again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o note_v a_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o why_o shall_v i_o again_o be_v force_v to_o mention_v the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o deal_n towards_o you_o the_o orthodoxnesse_n and_o purity_n of_o my_o doctrine_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o commend_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o have_v i_o any_o need_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o from_o you_o to_o other_o man_n 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n that_o we_o have_v wrought_v among_o you_o of_o which_o our_o own_o conscience_n give_v we_o testimony_n will_v serve_v we_o abundant_o in_o stead_n of_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o you_o to_o all_o other_o who_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o of_o it_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o you_o that_o be_v your_o faith_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o a_o epistle_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o write_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o be_v the_o instrument_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o ink_n and_o your_o heart_n of_o the_o write_a table_n and_o by_o this_o epistle_n this_o testimony_n christ_n that_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v recommend_v we_o to_o all_o man_n 4._o and_o such_o 〈◊〉_d trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o paraphrase_n 4._o thus_o confident_a be_o i_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v bold_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o boast_v of_o my_o behaviour_n and_o happy_a success_n in_o my_o apostleship_n c._n 2._o 14_o etc._n etc._n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o to_o do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v or_o enter_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n of_o ourselves_o as_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o what_o ever_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v of_o god_n who_o title_n that_o be_v isa_n 13._o 6._o to_o be_v shaddai_n almighty_a or_o sufficient_a 6._o who_o also_o have_v 〈◊〉_d make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d testament_n not_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o that_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o he_o have_v express_v in_o the_o power_n and_o method_n with_o which_o he_o have_v furnish_v and_o to_o which_o direct_v we_o the_o preacher_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n write_v and_o bring_v down_o in_o table_n by_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n call_v by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o because_o it_o come_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o require_v purity_n there_o second_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o both_o on_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v this_o new_a way_n three_o because_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v not_o to_o the_o law_n which_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o annexation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o word_n under_o the_o gospel_n give_v man_n mean_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n when_o the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o by_o accident_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o they_o in_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o sinner_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v strength_n to_o obey_v 7._o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v 〈◊〉_d glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n 〈◊〉_d which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v nothing_o but_o death_n with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n be_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o bright_a shine_v which_o cast_v such_o a_o splendour_n on_o moses_n face_n that_o it_o will_v dazzle_v any_o man_n eye_n to_o look_v on_o it_o and_o yet_o now_o that_o glory_n and_o that_o law_n so_o glorious_o deliver_v be_v do_v away_o 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glory_n glorious_a paraphrase_n 8._o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v matter_n of_o reverence_n to_o all_o see_v mat._n 5._o g._n 9_o for_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v help_v man_n to_o condemnation_n but_o can_v not_o absolve_v any_o man_n be_v in_o so_o much_o glory_n god_n by_o his_o angel_n appear_v so_o dreadful_a in_o the_o mount_n then_o much_o more_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v count_v exceed_v glorious_a to_o be_v look_v on_o and_o receive_v by_o we_o with_o all_o reverence_n 10._o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v paraphrase_n 10._o for_o the_o law_n though_o otherwise_o glorious_a yet_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o glory_n at_o all_o in_o it_o as_o the_o moon_n compare_v with_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o utter_o outshine_v by_o it_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n thereof_o 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v 〈◊〉_d glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v 〈◊〉_d glorious_a paraphrase_n 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o to_o be_v abolish_v be_v but_o the_o cover_n that_o contain_v the_o true_a jewel_n under_o it_o be_v yet_o deliver_v dreadful_o and_o by_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v that_o which_o endure_v for_o ever_o that_o jewel_n itself_o the_o gospel_n or_o substance_n contain_v under_o those_o cover_n or_o shadow_n and_o so_o which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v abolish_v and_o have_v a_o durable_a fruit_n belong_v to_o it_o grace_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v glorious_a 12._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n paraphrase_n 12._o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o say_v mention_v from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o this_o verse_n i_o can_v but_o speak_v bold_o and_o confident_o to_o you_o in_o vindication_n of_o my_o apostleship_n ver_fw-la 4._o 13._o and_o not_o as_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o 〈◊〉_d his_o face_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d note_n b_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v paraphrase_n 13._o have_v no_o need_n to_o imitate_v moses_n who_o veil_a his_o face_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o dark_a not_o clear_a propose_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o end_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o jewel_n contain_v under_o that_o cover_n to_o they_o of_o old_a 14._o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o veil_n untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o according_o so_o it_o continue_v remarkable_a to_o this_o present_a the_o jew_n see_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o the_o cover_n still_o remain_v upon_o moses_n face_n as_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o christian_a clear_a doctrine_n or_o by_o faith_n be_v remove_v 15._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o so_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o over_o and_o over_o many_o time_n yet_o still_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n
the_o race_n other_o pursue_v and_o get_v up_o close_o after_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o outstrip_v or_o get_v before_o he_o but_o do_v not_o so_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o outstrip_v or_o cast_v behind_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v outgo_v relinqui_fw-la literal_o in_o horace_n notion_n 〈◊〉_d mihi_fw-la turpe_fw-la relinqui_fw-la est_fw-la so_o in_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o crown_v they_o that_o be_v lag_a or_o leave_v behind_o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o all_o run_v but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n so_o eustathius_n on_o homer_n il._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v overcome_v we_o say_v be_v leave_v and_o in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v leave_v be_v to_o miss_v the_o reward_n and_o therefore_o jam._n 1._o 4._o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o consummate_v crown_v or_o â—â—t_v to_o receive_v the_o crown_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v behind_o in_o nothing_o victorious_a still_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o forsake_a be_v applicable_a to_o the_o word_n among_o good_a author_n as_o in_o aristotle_n rhet._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coward_n for_o fear_n forsake_v desert_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o they_o but_o the_o contexture_n and_o consort_n of_o so_o many_o other_o agonistical_a word_n and_o the_o example_n of_o this_o use_n of_o it_o join_v thereto_o do_v rather_o incline_v it_o to_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o belong_v again_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrestle_a where_o he_o that_o throw_v the_o other_o first_o be_v conqueror_n whereupon_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v down_o be_v to_o overcome_v to_o throw_v the_o same_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplant_n trip_v up_o the_o heel_n whence_o be_v that_o scholion_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throw_v by_o they_o that_o wrestle_v with_o we_o and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o destroy_v may_v either_o signify_v literal_o so_o not_o kill_v that_o be_v lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o not_o like_o carcase_n there_o or_o else_o rise_v up_o again_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o not_o as_o the_o elephant_n irrecoverable_o down_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o affliction_n that_o befall_v the_o apostle_n their_o hardship_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o combat_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o weight_n of_o glory_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v primary_o two_o thing_n weight_n and_o plenty_n and_o from_o thence_o two_o thing_n more_o either_o glory_n or_o riches_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v for_o multitude_n or_o greatness_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o train_n or_o host_n 1_o kin._n 10._o 2._o and_o 2_o kin._n 6._o 14._o and_o 18._o 17._o and_o 2_o chron._n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a numerous_a troop_n of_o attendant_n or_o army_n and_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a great_a multitude_n and_o 3_o mac._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a magnificent_a feast_n according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o will_v be_v riches_n plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o glory_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o rather_o here_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o affliction_n precedent_n but_o not_o to_o denote_v the_o heaviness_n but_o abundance_n or_o riches_n of_o this_o as_o gen._n 13._o 2._o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavy_a that_o be_v plentiful_a in_o catrell_n etc._n etc._n the_o lxxii_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rich_a and_o so_o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v riches_n chap._n v._n 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 1._o for_o of_o this_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o if_o our_o body_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o movable_a tent_n or_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o present_a pressure_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o if_o our_o danger_n shall_v end_v in_o death_n itself_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o terror_n to_o we_o have_v so_o much_o a_o better_o abide_v place_n provide_v for_o we_o by_o god_n so_o much_o a_o happy_a condition_n than_o any_o this_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o out_o of_o reach_n of_o all_o sublunary_a danger_n sure_a to_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o 2._o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o inferior_a state_n of_o body_n we_o be_v for_o ever_o unsatisfied_a and_o impatient_a desire_v to_o have_v those_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o that_o pure_a state_n of_o bliss_n and_o immortality_n as_o a_o upper_a garment_n to_o adorn_v and_o hide_v the_o blemish_n and_o imperfection_n and_o keep_v off_o the_o cold_a and_o pressure_n that_o this_o body_n of_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o 3._o if_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a paraphrase_n 3_o this_o i_o say_v upon_o supposition_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o die_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o and_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 15._o 17._o that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o trump_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o some_o shall_v certain_o be_v and_o yet_o even_o those_o very_o hearty_o glad_a to_o be_v change_v to_o have_v these_o natural_a body_n spiritualise_v 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o 〈◊〉_d mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o these_o body_n of_o clay_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o weight_n and_o pressure_n and_o those_o give_v we_o a_o great_a impatience_n and_o weariness_n and_o this_o have_v a_o very_a observable_a meaning_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o put_v off_o these_o body_n to_o part_v with_o they_o final_o how_o weary_a soever_o we_o be_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o body_n and_o another_o sort_n of_o life_n infinite_o more_o desirable_a than_o these_o which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v a_o eternal_a immutable_a life_n of_o these_o our_o body_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o mortal_a subject_a to_o affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o which_o we_o now_o live_v and_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o a_o desire_v a_o pant_a a_o groan_v after_o 5._o now_o he_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d wrought_v we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v create_v and_o frame_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n with_o body_n subject_n to_o such_o pressure_n that_o we_o perpetual_o desire_v to_o change_v they_o for_o impassable_a have_v by_o christ_n promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v make_v this_o provision_n for_o we_o raise_v we_o to_o immortal_a life_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v this_o promise_n he_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v we_o here_o in_o some_o measure_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritualize_v of_o our_o body_n and_o a_o pawn_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a immortality_n to_o which_o that_o spirit_n shall_v raise_v we_o which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 6._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 6._o by_o these_o consideration_n therefore_o be_v enable_v to_o look_v cheerful_o on_o death_n as_o that_o which_o only_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n from_o which_o these_o earthy_a body_n keep_v we_o stranger_n 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n
baptism_n by_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o of_o which_o they_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o partake_v he_o promise_v they_o eternal_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o old_a age_n of_o this_o irenaeus_n have_v speak_v at_o large_a and_o justine_n martyr_n have_v give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o see_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 7_o 8._o chap._n vi_o 1._o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v note_v a_o spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v paraphrase_n 1._o when_o any_o christian_a fall_n into_o a_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v well_o not_o to_o exercise_v too_o great_a severity_n on_o he_o but_o either_o to_o regain_v he_o by_o friendly_a advice_n or_o else_o upon_o sight_n of_o his_o contrition_n restore_v he_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n again_o consider_v how_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o thou_o also_o thyself_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a sin_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n see_v jam._n 1._o 13._o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 2._o ease_n one_o another_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v as_o in_o a_o build_n every_o stone_n assist_v the_o next_o help_v to_o bear_v the_o weight_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o and_o contribute_v its_o part_n to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n etc._n etc._n and_o lay_v not_o weight_n on_o one_o another_o by_o censure_v and_o aggravate_v of_o other_o man_n crime_n for_o so_o charity_n require_v which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n ch_n 5._o v._n 14._o 3._o for_o if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o paraphrase_n 3_o and_o because_o of_o the_o assume_v haughty_a gnostic_n among_o you_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o if_o any_o man_n think_v high_o of_o himself_o above_o other_o man_n that_o man_n first_o be_v nothing_o his_o opiniate_a be_v a_o argument_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o second_o he_o bring_v danger_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o this_o error_n fall_v into_o censure_v and_o contemn_v of_o other_o and_o into_o many_o dangerous_a sin_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o so_o cheat_v himself_o and_o persuade_v no_o man_n else_o but_o become_v ridiculous_a by_o his_o vanity_n 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o paraphrase_n 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n so_o prove_v and_o examine_v his_o own_o action_n as_o to_o approve_v they_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o god_n see_v rom._n 2._o note_n f._n and_o then_o he_o shall_v take_v comfort_n in_o look_v on_o himself_o absolute_o and_o not_o only_o in_o comparison_n with_o other_o who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o discern_v how_o he_o be_v a_o better_a christian_a to_o day_n than_o he_o be_v yesterday_o 5._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o you_o shall_v answer_v for_o no_o man_n sin_n but_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o busy_v yourselves_o about_o other_o man_n action_n but_o only_o your_o own_o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o good_a thing_n paraphrase_n 6._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n from_o another_o aught_o to_o be_v very_o liberal_a and_o communicative_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o that_o person_n want_n 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v paraphrase_n 7._o and_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o charity_n especial_o of_o piety_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n let_v a_o man_n resolve_v that_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o god_n so_o shall_v god_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o man_n course_n of_o life_n be_v so_o shall_v he_o speed_v at_o god_n tribunal_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n also_o reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a paraphrase_n 8._o for_o as_o he_o that_o make_v provision_n and_o lay_v out_o all_o his_o care_n and_o wealth_n for_o the_o feed_v his_o own_o carnal_a desire_n shall_v thereby_o bring_v loss_n and_o ruin_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_v of_o liberality_n and_o charity_n to_o other_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o lay_v himself_o out_o in_o work_n of_o piety_n etc._n etc._n shall_v thereby_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 9_o and_o let_v we_o not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o in_o duty_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v promise_n annex_v to_o they_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v though_o we_o meet_v not_o present_o with_o our_o reward_n for_o as_o if_o we_o fall_v off_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o our_o reward_n even_o for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o labour_v so_o if_o we_o hold_v out_o constant_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v our_o reward_n in_o that_o season_n which_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o we_o whether_o in_o this_o life_n or_o another_o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o d._n opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 10._o this_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o ability_n that_o god_n have_v or_o shall_v give_v we_o and_o according_o to_o express_v our_o liberality_n and_o beneficence_n to_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v pain_n continual_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o apostleship_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o lot_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o live_v by_o it_o in_o all_o reason_n see_v v_o 6._o 11._o you_o see_v letter_n how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n 12._o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o they_o that_o desire_v to_o appear_v jew_n and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v persecute_v by_o they_o for_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o their_o law_n do_v then_o persecute_v the_o christian_n will_v needs_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o seem_v earnest_a for_o judaisme_n not_o christianisme_n may_v escape_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n 13._o for_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d they_o themselves_o who_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 13._o this_o it_o be_v clear_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o not_o any_o conscientious_a persuasion_n of_o the_o obligingnesse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v not_o themselves_o observe_v the_o law_n in_o other_o thing_n perhaps_o not_o in_o that_o of_o circumcision_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o e._n but_o that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o fair_a show_v that_o way_n by_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v make_v you_o observe_v the_o judaical_a law_n they_o force_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 14._o such_o compliance_n and_o such_o boasting_n as_o these_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o make_v use_n of_o or_o of_o any_o other_o but_o only_o that_o one_o matter_n of_o true_a boast_n and_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o christ_n in_o my_o constancy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o discipleship_n by_o which_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v liveless_a and_o untempt_v to_o i_o and_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n liveless_a mottify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o profesie_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o those_o motive_n with_o which_o your_o judaize_v false-teacher_n be_v move_v so_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o cheat_v by_o they_o 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n
these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n 7._o holies_n but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o note_n e_o ignorances_n error_n of_o the_o people_n 8._o possession_n the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_n as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v 9_o c._n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n 10._o they_o 〈◊〉_d which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 11._o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o build_n 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o 〈◊〉_d once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o but_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o enter_v on_o the_o high-priesthood_n to_o obtain_v for_o we_o all_o those_o blessing_n of_o purge_v the_o conscience_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o bestow_v on_o we_o our_o great_a reward_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o which_o be_v future_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o honourable_a nature_n then_o that_o under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o body_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n as_o that_o be_v but_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o so_o differ_v not_o only_a from_o that_o tabernacle_n as_o flesh_n from_o wood_n but_o also_o from_o other_o humane_a body_n as_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n when_o i_o say_v christ_n enter_v on_o his_o high_a priesthood_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o do_v this_o once_o for_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o once_o a_o year_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o this_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n or_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o goat_n for_o the_o people_n and_o of_o bullock_n for_o himself_o which_o the_o priest_n take_v with_o he_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n have_v thus_o find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a note_z f_z sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o if_o the_o legal_a pollution_n the_o eat_n or_o touch_v of_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n and_o ash_n so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o be_v pollute_v so_o from_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o from_o any_o legal_a punishment_n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n paraphrase_n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v christ_n death_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o you_o and_o after_o that_o his_o presenting_z himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o body_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v any_o more_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o now_o be_v not_o only_o alive_a but_o immortal_a deliver_v you_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o fit_v you_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o vital_a christian_a course_n give_v over_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a life_n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a book_n testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v christ_n make_v use_v of_o to_o intercede_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o establish_v and_o seal_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o transgression_n even_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v expiar_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n they_o which_o be_v effectual_o call_v the_o true_o penitent_a reform_a believer_n may_v have_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n make_v over_o to_o and_o possesle_v and_o instate_v on_o they_o by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n produce_v note_n g_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n paraphrase_n 16._o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n i_o say_v because_o that_o a_o testament_n be_v valid_a or_o that_o any_o man_n enjoy_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o death_n of_o another_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v require_v necessary_o and_o must_v be_v avouch_v or_o produce_v by_o he_o 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v paraphrase_n 17._o there_o be_v no_o stability_n in_o a_o will_v as_o long_o as_o the_o testator_n live_v because_o he_o may_v change_v it_o if_o he_o will_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v of_o he_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o heir_n till_o after_o his_o own_o death_n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o therefore_o agreeable_o to_o this_o nature_n of_o covenant_n which_o be_v among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n still_o sign_v with_o blood_n and_o of_o testament_n which_o be_v not_o in_o force_n till_o the_o testator_n death_n we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o blood_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o under_o the_o law_n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o when_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v by_o moses_n recite_v to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n then_o as_o it_o follow_v exod._a 24._o 6._o he_o take_v etc._n etc._n and_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n which_o note_v this_o sanction_n of_o covenant_n as_o of_o testament_n by_o death_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o blood_n and_o fore-signified_n the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n testament_n which_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d enjoin_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o say_v this_o blood_n be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o establish_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o you_o 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o so_o likewise_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o utensil_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o blood_n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o general_o under_o the_o law_n the_o course_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v purisied_a shall_v be_v purisied_a by_o that_o ceremony_n of_o shed_v blood_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o when_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v a_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o way_n of_o confession_n that_o that_o sin_n deserve_v death_n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purisied_a with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n
miraculous_o only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o some_o of_o they_o daniel_n by_o name_n contain_v under_o the_o word_n prophet_n ver_fw-la 32._o obtain_v that_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n from_o god_n that_o the_o lion_n when_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o their_o den_n do_v he_o no_o hurt_n 34._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n paraphrase_n 34._o other_o be_v so_o favour_v by_o god_n that_o the_o fire_n do_v they_o no_o hurt_n when_o they_o that_o be_v the_o three_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o it_o other_o escape_v present_a danger_n of_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o sword_n as_o david_n from_o saul_n eliah_n and_o michaiah_n from_o ahab_n the_o jew_n in_o hester_n from_o haman_n other_o be_v recover_v from_o desperate_a discase_n as_o job_n and_o hezekiah_n other_o become_v wonderful_o courageous_a in_o fight_v as_o jonathan_n etc._n etc._n and_o rout_v the_o army_n of_o the_o heathen_a canaanites_n etc._n etc._n very_o often_o 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v note_v h_z torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n paraphrase_n 35._o some_o woman_n as_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepâ—a_n 1_o kin._n 17._o 21._o and_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n 2_o kin._n 4._o have_v their_o child_n restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n upon_o their_o entertain_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n cherish_v and_o relieve_v god_n servant_n elias_n and_o elisha_n other_o when_o rack_v and_o torment_v for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v spare_v but_o refuse_v to_o be_v deliver_v when_o they_o may_v mere_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n believe_v a_o resurrection_n to_o life_n eternal_a after_o death_n and_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o much_o more_o desirable_a than_o a_o present_a remission_n of_o torment_n thus_o the_o mother_n and_o seven_o child_n 2_o mac._n 6._o 19_o 30._o and_o ch_n 7._o 9_o 36._o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o 〈◊〉_d cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n paraphrase_n 36._o other_o as_o michaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o maccabee_n have_v patience_n try_v by_o whip_v very_o reproachful_a and_o painful_a other_o by_o shackle_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o so_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n and_o other_o 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o ron_n note_v i_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d destitute_a afflict_a torment_v paraphrase_n 37._o some_o be_v sten_v as_o zacharias_n other_o saw_v asunder_o as_o isaiah_n by_o manasses_n say_v the_o jew_n other_o burn_v alive_a or_o broil_v or_o run_v through_o with_o hot_a iron_n as_o the_o maccabee_n other_o very_o many_o kill_v by_o the_o sword_n other_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n mean_o assay_v in_o skin_n as_o ezechiel_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o poor_a in_o great_a danger_n and_o meet_v with_o very_o ill_a usage_n 38._o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 38._o use_v thus_o as_o man_n that_o be_v too_o good_a to_o live_v in_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o according_o other_o of_o they_o live_v recluse_a and_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n in_o desert_n and_o hill_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n 39_o and_o these_o all_o have_v 〈◊〉_d obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o all_o these_o valiant_a champion_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n last_o mention_v v._n 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o before_o v_o 8_o 13._o be_v much_o commend_v for_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o in_o their_o time_n receive_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n have_v no_o deliverance_n in_o this_o life_n from_o their_o persecutor_n 40._o 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v k._n make_v perfect_a paraphrase_n 40._o god_n have_v determine_v this_o as_o the_o time_n most_o congruous_a in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o give_v the_o utmost_a completion_n to_o all_o those_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n to_o send_v the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n and_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o grant_v we_o those_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o enjoy_v a_o rest_n after_o long_a persecution_n a_o victory_n over_o all_o opposer_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o so_o what_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n seed_n gen._n 22._o 17._o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v but_o imperfect_o fulfil_v to_o the_o father_n may_v have_v the_o utmost_a completion_n in_o the_o victory_n and_o flourish_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n over_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o substance_n the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v appear_v by_o observe_v the_o greek_a render_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o it_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o hope_v and_o in_o piel_n to_o expect_v with_o some_o confidence_n and_o so_o to_o stay_v and_o wait_v for_o any_o thing_n general_o render_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o expect_v gen._n 8._o 10_o and_o 12._o but_o sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ansi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ezech._n 13._o 6._o they_o take_v confidence_n now_o this_o word_n mic._n 5._o 7._o be_v by_o the_o greek_a translator_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v hope_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v expect_v we_o render_v it_o wait_v for_o they_o the_o sense_n bear_v depend_v on_o they_o for_o aid_n and_o so_o subsist_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o literal_a notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o likewise_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hope_v lam._n 3._o 18._o expectation_n wait_v be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 39_o 8._o and_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n 2_o esdr_n 8._o they_o who_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hope_n or_o confidence_n of_o good_a work_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o plutarch_n that_o great_a treasure_n of_o confidence_n that_o arise_v from_o well_o do_v agreeable_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o acception_n of_o it_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n save_o only_o that_o heb._n 1._o 3._o where_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o character_n of_o his_o subsistence_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o shame_n in_o this_o confidence_n of_o boast_v that_o be_v in_o have_v have_v that_o confidence_n of_o their_o liberality_n and_o readiness_n as_o to_o boast_v of_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n for_o to_o that_o belong_v that_o great_a shame_n in_o case_n his_o confidence_n shall_v miscarry_v as_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v right_o ground_v upon_o firm_a promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o put_v to_o shame_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n c._n 9_o 33._o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o the_o same_o word_n c._n 11._o 17._o which_o be_v explain_v after_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o have_v confidence_n i_o also_o have_v confidence_n according_a to_o that_o mention_v from_o the_o targum_fw-la ezech_n 13._o where_o the_o hebrew_n answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v dare_v and_o so_o polybius_n seem_v to_o have_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o courage_n and_o valour_n or_o good_a assurance_n so_o oft_o in_o 〈◊〉_d diodorus_n siculus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dream_n raise_v he_o to_o this_o confidence_n give_v he_o a_o vision_n of_o great_a advancement_n and_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o incite_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o constancy_n or_o courage_n of_o philomelus_n so_o in_o 12._o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o immutable_a courage_n or_o constancy_n thus_o cicero_n define_v faith_n fides_n est_fw-la dictorum_fw-la conventorúmque_fw-la constantia_fw-la
they_o that_o be_v goths_z and_o vandal_n etc._n etc._n as_o with_o satyr_n and_o owl_n zim_n and_o ohim_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o c._n the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a c._n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o just_a punishment_n of_o her_o foul_a idolatrics_n which_o she_o have_v infuse_v into_o other_o nation_n as_o far_o as_o her_o power_n extend_v and_o of_o her_o great_a pride_n and_o luxury_n the_o expense_n lay_v out_o on_o which_o be_v the_o enrich_n of_o the_o merchant_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o bring_v in_o fuel_n to_o the_o feed_n material_n to_o the_o support_v of_o it_o 4._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o another_o voice_n methinks_v i_o hear_v warn_v all_o christian_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o that_o be_v first_o to_o abstain_v strict_o from_o all_o communicate_v with_o her_o sin_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o christian_n do_v and_o second_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o the_o bishop_n innocentius_n do_v to_o ravenna_n at_o the_o time_n of_o alaricus_n siege_n and_o three_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o basilica_n or_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o plunder_v or_o destroy_v rome_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o destruction_n 5._o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o the_o voice_n or_o cry_v of_o her_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o now_o the_o vengeance_n be_v come_v upon_o she_o 6._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v 〈◊〉_d fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a paraphrase_n 6._o now_o she_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o all_o her_o provocation_n and_o as_o she_o have_v mete_v to_o other_o the_o christian_n persecute_v by_o she_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v by_o the_o goth_n etc._n etc._n mete_v to_o she_o with_o advantage_n she_o have_v mix_v a_o poisonous_a cup_n a_o mixture_n of_o wine_n and_o myrrh_n in_o seduce_v some_o and_o persecute_v other_o and_o now_o she_o shall_v have_v twice_o as_o much_o bitterness_n provide_v for_o she_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o 3._o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o all_o her_o pride_n and_o luxury_n and_o haughtiness_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v herself_o eternal_a and_o pronounce_v that_o she_o shall_v never_o be_v subdue_v see_v isa_n 47._o 7_o 8._o now_o she_o shall_v see_v she_o be_v mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o be_v overcome_v as_o well_o as_o other_o 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o note_v b_o she_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o paraphrase_n 8._o for_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o her_o pride_n and_o huge_a opinion_n of_o herself_o that_o she_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o on_o a_o sudden_a all_o together_o shall_v a_o huge_a vastation_n come_v upon_o she_o a_o plague_n a_o slaughter_n and_o a_o famine_n and_o a_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o ch_z 16._o 19_o &_o 17._o 16._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 17._o e._n and_o all_o this_o a_o visible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o she_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o creature_n ready_o press_v for_o his_o service_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n 3._o and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a paraphrase_n 9_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o shall_v those_o of_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o have_v continue_v under_o her_o obedience_n and_o join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o idolatry_n and_o luxury_n see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o c._n lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o she_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v she_o 10._o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v paraphrase_n 10._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n forsake_v &_o be_v afraid_a of_o bring_v she_o any_o relief_n the_o destruction_n come_v so_o sudden_o and_o irresistible_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 17._o c._n upon_o she_o 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v their_o 〈◊〉_d merchandise_n any_o more_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o some_o loss_n this_o will_v be_v to_o the_o merchant_n v_o 3._o who_o will_v have_v many_o commodity_n lie_v on_o their_o hand_n without_o any_o vent_n no_o body_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o so_o vain_o luxurious_a as_o these_o that_o be_v now_o destroy_v 12._o the_o 11._o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o &c_n fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d thyine-wood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a 〈◊〉_d wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n paraphrase_n 12._o none_o trade_v so_o much_o in_o all_o the_o bravery_n of_o attire_n and_o of_o householdstuff_n buy_v all_o that_o any_o will_v bring_v of_o any_o of_o these_o kind_n 13._o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flour_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o chariot_n horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o note_v c_o soul_n slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 13._o of_o perfume_n and_o festival_n plenty_n of_o pompous_a attendant_n and_o addition_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o of_o hire_a servant_n and_o bond-servant_n 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lusted-aft_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o paraphrase_n 14._o now_o be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o love_v best_o interdict_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o thy_o luxury_n and_o bravery_n thy_o epicurism_n and_o thy_o pride_n have_v forsake_v thou_o never_o to_o return_v again_o note_v that_o rome_n shall_v never_o be_v either_o the_o harbourer_n of_o heathen_a idol_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n any_o more_o see_v v_o 21._o 15._o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o wail_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o the_o merchant_n hear_v the_o news_n they_o shall_v stop_v their_o course_n and_o divert_v to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o calamity_n by_o approach_v near_o she_o 16._o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o 〈◊〉_d deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o make_v complaint_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v such_o a_o excellent_a customer_n so_o sudden_o 17._o for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o 〈◊〉_d trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o mariner_n who_o wealth_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v now_o no_o occasion_n of_o such_o resort_n to_o this_o place_n 18._o and_o they_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v 〈◊〉_d what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o therefore_o they_o bewail_v her_o former_a greatness_n and_o their_o own_o loss_n in_o her_o destruction_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o
confession_n of_o christ_n nay_o second_o at_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o the_o constant_a professor_n be_v not_o all_o slay_v but_o only_o some_o of_o they_o behead_v and_o other_o preserve_v and_o so_o beside_o the_o behead_v here_o be_v enumerate_v those_o that_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n so_o the_o idolater_n apostate_n and_o gnostick_n christian_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o universal_a slaughter_n ch_n 19_o 2_o 3._o 20._o 21._o and_o therefore_o these_o may_v well_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o it_o be_v punctual_o say_v of_o they_o ch_z 19_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n be_v slay_v and_o then_o that_o they_o revive_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n finish_v must_v needs_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o for_o that_o space_n free_v from_o such_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o purify_v from_o such_o a_o vow_a mixture_n of_o those_o vile_a unchristian_a practice_n which_o be_v but_o the_o negative_a part_n annex_v to_o the_o positive_a precede_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n first_o resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n here_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o second_o resurrection_n in_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o it_o that_o signify_v the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n proportionable_o this_o must_v signify_v a_o revive_n a_o restore_n to_o life_n though_o not_o to_o that_o eternal_a here_o it_o be_v figurative_o use_v to_o express_v the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o that_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o the_o christian_a professor_n in_o opposition_n to_o idolatrous_a heathen_n and_o gnostick_n christian_n live_v safe_o and_o happy_o in_o the_o enjoy_n the_o assembly_n which_o be_v say_v he_o as_o if_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o live_v again_o here_o in_o tranquillity_n upon_o the_o earth_n where_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o resurrection_n here_o be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o particular_a person_n the_o behead_v etc._n etc._n thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v persecute_v and_o suppress_v and_o slay_v as_o it_o be_v and_o again_o corrupt_v and_o vitiate_a in_o its_o member_n now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a revive_v again_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o the_o second_o death_n this_o phrase_n the_o second_o death_n be_v four_o time_n use_v in_o this_o book_n ch_n 2._o 11._o and_o here_o ch_n 20._o 6._o then_o v._n 14._o then_o c._n 21._o 8._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v it_o proverbial_o for_o final_a utter_a irreversible_a destruction_n so_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la deut._n 33._o 6._o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o let_v he_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n by_o which_o the_o wicked_a die_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o whatsoever_o be_v signify_v among_o they_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o whatsoever_o jewish_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o denote_v such_o a_o death_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o release_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o reflect_v fit_o on_o the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v a_o destruction_n but_o such_o as_o be_v reparable_a by_o a_o revive_n or_o resurrection_n but_o this_o past_a hope_n and_o exclusive_a of_o that_o so_o will_v all_o the_o several_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v be_v clear_o interpret_v ch_z 2._o 11._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v if_o this_o church_n shall_v hold_v out_o constant_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v though_o it_o shall_v meet_v with_o great_a persecution_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o death_n itself_o yet_o that_o utter_a excision_n will_v no_o way_n better_o be_v prevent_v then_o by_o this_o of_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o suffer_v of_o all_o so_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n revive_v after_o all_o its_o persecution_n and_o corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o purity_n on_o these_o say_v he_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o incur_v that_o utter_a excision_n have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v a_o flourish_a time_n of_o christian_a profession_n for_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o in_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la where_o death_n and_o hade_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v death_n and_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n utter_o destroy_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n it_o be_v add_v this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v mortality_n be_v utter_o destroy_v there_o shall_v now_o be_v no_o more_o death_n that_o life_n shall_v be_v eternal_a so_o c._n 21._o 8._o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o utter_a irreversible_a destruction_n such_o as_o fall_v in_o sodom_n 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a fire_n utter_o consumptive_a be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n into_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v that_o be_v never_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n again_o and_o though_o in_o these_o different_a matter_n some_o difference_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n yet_o in_o all_o of_o they_o the_o notion_n of_o utter_a destruction_n final_a irreparable_a excision_n may_v very_o proper_o be_v retain_v and_o apply_v to_o each_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v when_o these_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o peaceable_a christian_a profession_n shall_v begin_v and_o when_o determine_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o some_o doubt_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v the_o several_a point_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o destruction_n of_o heathenism_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n may_v be_v place_v for_o as_o in_o every_o so_o great_a a_o change_n there_o be_v several_a stage_n or_o degree_n of_o motion_n so_o be_v it_o here_o constantine_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o conclude_v of_o the_o persecution_n and_o by_o decree_n proclaim_v liberty_n of_o christianity_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v style_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n the_o dragon_n that_o seek_v to_o devour_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o then_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n will_v fall_v about_o an._n dom._n 311._o at_o which_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a rome_n to_o christianity_n be_v set_v down_o and_o celebrate_v by_o prudentius_n l._n 1._o cont_n symmachum_fw-la begin_v thus_o cum_fw-la princeps_fw-la geminy_n bis_fw-la victor_n caede_fw-la tyranni_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o smae_fw-la purpose_n see_v eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 19_o c._n 1._o but_o then_o after_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_a heathenism_n still_o continue_v in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o empire_n in_o some_o degree_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 17._o f._n till_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o hun_n under_o alaricus_n gensericus_fw-la and_o attilas_fw-la the_o city_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o the_o heathen_a part_n of_o it_o destroy_v and_o christianity_n full_o victorious_a over_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n and_o ca_v he_o into_o the_o abyss_n than_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v have_v another_o date_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 450._o or_o 455._o the_o city_n have_v be_v take_v by_o alaricus_n and_o the_o goth_n an._n ch._n 410._o and_o by_o gensericus_fw-la and_o the_o vandal_n an._n 455._o but_o the_o war_n between_o theodosius_n and_o gensericus_fw-la beginning_n an._n 441._o and_o the_o great_a fight_n between_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o emperor_n martion_n and_o the_o hun_n under_o attilas_n in_o which_o 162000_o be_v kill_v be_v an._n chr._n 451._o the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v read_v of_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o jornandes_n a_o little_a river_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v raise_v say_v he_o into_o a_o torrent_n agreeable_a to_o this_o double_a beginning_n may_v be_v assign_v a_o double_a end_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n for_o if_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n here_o be_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o ottoman_a family_n and_o bring_v asia_n and_o greece_n to_o mahomedisme_n that_o will_v be_v about_o the_o year_n 1310._o and_o so_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o constantine_n edict_n but_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o turk_n take_v of_o constantinople_n mention_v here_o ver_n 9_o and_o turn_v the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n to_o
can_v render_v he_o that_o which_o be_v general_o observable_a of_o these_o four_o write_n be_v this_o that_o the_o three_o first_o of_o they_o write_v the_o whole_a story_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o two_o of_o they_o more_o large_o matthew_n and_o luke_n the_o three_o mark_n more_o succinct_o set_v down_o the_o series_n of_o the_o action_n rather_o than_o the_o sermon_n and_o passage_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o again_o though_o none_o of_o they_o agree_v throughout_o in_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o action_n by_o they_o relate_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 5._o a._n yet_o two_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o it_o one_o with_o the_o other_o much_o more_o constant_o than_o the_o three_o with_o either_o of_o they_o viz._n matthew_n a_o apostle_n and_o eyewitness_n and_o mark_v from_o peter_n who_o be_v such_o also_o but_o the_o three_o luke_n which_o write_v his_o story_n out_o of_o collection_n which_o he_o have_v from_o other_o and_o compile_v it_o himself_o have_v not_o so_o exact_o observe_v the_o order_n wherein_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o only_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o when_o beside_o that_o of_o the_o order_n he_o have_v sometime_o vary_a from_o the_o other_o in_o some_o word_n or_o circumstance_n as_o when_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o maid_n that_o speak_v to_o peter_n and_o occasion_v his_o second_o deny_v of_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 71._o mar._n 14._o 69._o he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o masculine_a lu._n 22._o 57_o and_o some_o other_o the_o like_a these_o be_v general_o so_o inconsiderable_a and_o of_o so_o noimportance_n to_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o these_o write_n be_v not_o contrive_v by_o any_o compact_n or_o agreement_n of_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o each_o of_o they_o apart_o without_o consult_v or_o know_v what_o the_o other_o have_v do_v which_o be_v a_o circumstance_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v their_o testimony_n several_a and_o so_o to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a authority_n from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o four_o john_n his_o writing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v design_v to_o these_o two_o end_n 1._o to_o demonstrate_v and_o declare_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o ancient_a ms._n copy_n he_o describe_v the_o first_o and_o glorious_a age_n or_o generation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o other_o three_o have_v set_v down_o his_o humanity_n and_o clear_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o 2dly_o to_o add_v out_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n some_o remarkable_a thing_n especial_o those_o which_o most_o tend_v to_o the_o former_a design_n which_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o other_o three_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v that_o so_o he_o may_v affix_v those_o other_o circumstance_n which_o he_o design_v to_o add_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o premise_v in_o this_o place_n of_o this_o matter_n s._n matthew_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o book_n of_o the_o note_n a_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o note_n b_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 1_o a_o history_n of_o what_o concern_v or_o narration_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n forego_v of_o the_o messiah_n spring_v from_o the_o line_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n to_o both_o who_o he_o be_v particular_o promise_v 2_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n 3_o and_o judas_n beget_v phares_n and_o zara_n of_o thamar_n and_o pharez_n beget_v esrom_n and_o esrom_n beget_v aram_n 4_o and_o aram_n beget_v aminadab_n and_o aminadab_n beget_v naasson_n and_o naasson_n beget_v salmon_n 5._o and_o salmon_n beget_v booz_n of_o note_n c_o rachab_n and_o booz_n beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n and_o obed_n beget_v jesse_n 6._o and_o jesse_n beget_v david_n the_o king_n and_o david_n the_o king_n beget_v solomon_n of_o her_o that_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o urias_n paraphrase_n 6._o of_o she_o that_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o david_n while_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n but_o be_v now_o after_o uriahs_n death_n take_v to_o be_v david_n wife_n and_o of_o she_o in_o that_o matrimony_n solomon_n be_v bear_v 7._o and_o solomon_n beget_v roboam_n and_o roboam_n beget_v abia_n and_o abia_n beget_v asa_n 8._o and_o asa_n beget_v josaphat_n and_o josaphat_n beget_v joram_n and_o joram_n beget_v ozias_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o jehoram_n beget_v ahaziah_n ahaziah_n beget_v joas_n joas_n beget_v amaziah_n amaziah_n beget_v ozias_n call_v also_o azarias_n see_v 1_o chron._n 3._o 11._o 9_o and_o ozias_n beget_v joatham_n and_o joatham_n beget_v achas_n and_o achas_n beget_v ezekias_n 10._o and_o ezekias_n beget_v manasses_n and_o manasses_n beget_v amon_n and_o amon_n beget_v josias_n 11._o and_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n paraphrase_n 11._o immediate_o before_o the_o time_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 2._o b._n that_o jechoniah_n king_n of_o judah_n jer._n 24._o 1._o and_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o be_v at_o divers_a time_n carry_v captive_a by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o his_o country_n 12._o and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n jechonias_n note_v d_o beget_v salathiel_n and_o salathiel_n beget_v zorobabel_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v carry_v or_o remove_v thither_o 13._o and_o zorobabel_n beget_v abiud_v and_o abiud_v beget_v eliakim_n and_o eliakim_n beget_v note_v e_o azor_n 14._o and_o azor_n beget_v sadoc_n and_o sadoc_n beget_v achim_n and_o achim_n beget_v eliud_fw-la 15._o and_o eliud_fw-la beget_v eleazar_n and_o eleazar_n beget_v matthan_n and_o matthan_n beget_v jacob_n 16._o and_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n 17._o so_o all_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n and_o from_o david_n until_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n and_o from_o the_o carry_a aay_n into_o babylon_n unto_o christ_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n paraphrase_n 17._o so_o that_o the_o genealogy_n here_o set_v down_o not_o by_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o several_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o from_o abraham_n to_o christ_n see_v v_o 8._o but_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deduce_v his_o pedigree_n from_o abraham_n and_o david_n may_v for_o memory_n sake_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o fourteen_n one_o of_o those_o from_o abraham_n to_o david_n before_o they_o be_v king_n a_o second_o from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n whilst_o they_o enjoy_v the_o regal_a power_n entire_a the_o three_o from_o the_o captivity_n to_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v only_o some_o weak_a remainder_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n among_o the_o jew_n 18._o now_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o note_v f_z come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 18._o his_o mother_n mary_n have_v be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o marry_v to_o he_o and_o in_o this_o space_n he_o discern_v she_o to_o be_v with_o child_n but_o know_v not_o by_o who_o it_o be_v it_o be_v indeed_o conceive_v in_o she_o by_o a_o wonderful_a miraculous_a manner_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 19_o then_o her_o husband_n joseph_n be_v note_n g_o a_o righteous_a just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a note_n h_o to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v note_n i_o to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o paraphrase_n 19_o then_o her_o husband_n joseph_n be_v a_o merciful_a pious_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o expose_v or_o subject_v she_o to_o that_o public_a and_o shameful_a punishment_n which_o belong_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o those_o woman_n who_o the_o husband_n when_o they_o first_o come_v in_o to_o they_o find_v not_o to_o be_v virgin_n be_v willing_a secret_o to_o dismiss_v she_o that_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v betroth_v to_o he_o she_o may_v only_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o fornication_n viz._n infamy_n not_o death_n 20._o but_o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o
shall_v be_v call_v as_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o require_v thy_o soul_n i._n e._n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v and_o as_o of_o make_v friend_n of_o mammon_n it_o be_v add_v that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o i._n e._n that_o you_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o according_o v._n 21._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v call_v speak_v to_o joseph_n some_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v call_v i._n e._n he_o shall_v be_v call_v but_o the_o ancient_a copy_n which_o beza_n send_v to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v call_v in_o both_o place_n &_o so_o in_o isaiah_n from_o whence_o this_o place_n be_v take_v it_o be_v certain_o thou_o shall_v call_v whereupon_o though_o our_o bible_n read_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o shall_v call_v yet_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o set_v it_o thou_o o_o virgin_n shall_v call_v and_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o annunciation_n of_o mary_n it_o be_v render_v and_o thou_o his_o mother_n shall_v call_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o sunday_n after_o christmas_n the_o 25_o v_o of_o this_o chap._n which_o stand_v ambiguous_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v there_o determine_v to_o the_o mother_n till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n chap._n ii_o 1_o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bethleem_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n here_o now_o succeed_v in_o this_o some_o passage_n pertain_v to_o his_o childhood_n and_o the_o first_o passage_n be_v that_o after_o some_o time_n not_o immediate_o after_o his_o birth_n but_o while_o mary_n and_o her_o son_n remain_v yet_o at_o bethleem_n certain_o after_o the_o time_n of_o mary_n purification_n at_o jerusalem_n mention_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o return_v to_o bethleem_n again_o the_o chaldean_n or_o arabian_a astronomer_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n 2._o say_v where_o be_v etc._n he_o that_o be_v bear_v note_n b_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o note_n c_o star_n note_n d_o in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o paraphrase_n 2_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o country_n we_o see_v a_o strange_a extraordinary_a star_n rise_v in_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o never_o see_v before_o and_o discern_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o all_o other_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n foretell_v by_o jewish_a prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o that_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o psal_n 72._o 11._o we_o be_v come_v to_o bring_v present_n to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o where_o be_v he_o 3._o when_o herod_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o 4_o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o he_o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 5._o 22._o a_o he_o propose_v this_o question_n to_o they_o what_o place_n do_v your_o book_n assign_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o your_o expect_a messiah_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o c_o 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethleem_n of_o judea_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 5._o prophet_n micah_n c._n 5._o 2._o 6._o and_o thou_o bethleem_n judah_n in_o the_o note_n e_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v note_v f_z not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o note_n g_o prince_n of_o judah_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o thou_o bethleem_n which_o be_v part_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o land_n assign_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o division_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o betheem_n ephrata_n for_o its_o affinity_n to_o ephrath_n gen._n 35._o 16._o though_o thou_o be_v in_o precinct_n and_o worldly_a account_n one_o of_o the_o least_o city_n of_o judah_n yet_o be_v thou_o not_o now_o by_o any_o mean_v the_o vile_a but_o the_o most_o honourable_a for_o from_o thou_o shall_v proceed_v or_o in_o thou_o shall_v be_v bear_v a_o ruler_n who_o shall_v govern_v my_o people_n israel_n 7._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o have_v privy_o call_v the_o wiseman_n note_v h_o exact_o inquire_v of_o they_o diligent_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v 8._o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o bethleem_n and_o say_v go_v and_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o young_a child_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v i_o word_n again_o that_o i_o may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o also_o 9_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d see_v in_o the_o east_n 〈◊〉_d go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v paraphrase_n 9_o move_v before_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o guide_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o child_n be_v and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v just_a over_o the_o house_n it_o stand_v still_o 10._o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o discern_v that_o the_o star_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v so_o long_o appear_v again_o to_o they_o in_o a_o horizon_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o that_o where_o they_o first_o see_v it_o and_o that_o it_o conduct_v they_o and_o at_o last_o stand_v still_o and_o point_v out_o the_o house_n to_o they_o they_o rejoice_v very_o exceed_o 11._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n note_v i_o gold_n and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n paraphrase_n 11._o gold_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o king_n which_o also_o fall_v out_o opportune_o to_o fit_v the_o parent_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o journey_n into_o egypt_n v_o 13._o 12._o and_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o herod_n they_o depart_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o way_n paraphrase_n 12._o they_o go_v home_o a_o near_o and_o more_o private_a way_n not_o that_o way_n which_o they_o come_v through_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v about_o and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o herod_n reach_n before_o he_o miss_v they_o 13._o and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14._o and_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o upon_o the_o angel_n warning_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o magi_n or_o astronomer_n immediate_o he_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o go_v a_o private_a way_n into_o egypt_n 15._o and_o be_v there_o until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o so_o that_o speech_n of_o hos_n 11._o 1._o which_o have_v one_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v into_o and_o fetch_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v now_o again_o fulfil_v in_o this_o true_a promise_a seed_n of_o abraham_n i._o in_o christ_n of_o who_o israel_n call_v god_n first-born_a be_v a_o type_n and_o in_o he_o now_o that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o hose_n 16._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_o wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethleem_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o
of_o thing_n that_o may_v most_o reasonable_o be_v deem_v to_o defile_v any_o man_n 19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v note_v e_o design_n evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false-witnesse_n 〈◊〉_d blasphemy_n 20._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o so_o mere_o corporeal_a and_o external_a a_o thing_n as_o omit_v to_o wash_v before_o meat_n can_v be_v think_v to_o defile_v any_o man_n 21._o then_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n 22._o and_o behold_v a_o note_n f_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 22._o a_o heathen_a woman_n bear_v in_o phenice_n hear_v of_o his_o miracle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o come_v thither_o come_v to_o he_o on_o purpose_n 23._o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v note_n g_o send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o paraphrase_n 23._o entreat_v he_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 4._o b._n saying_n do_v that_o for_o she_o that_o she_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v be_v quiet_a 24._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 24_o my_o mission_n be_v purposely_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o show_v my_o miracle_n among_o they_o 25._o then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_a he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o paraphrase_n 25._o fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v he_o 26._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n paraphrase_n 26._o to_o work_v these_o miracle_n and_o cure_n on_o a_o heathen_a which_o be_v destine_v to_o god_n people_n the_o jew_n 27._o and_o she_o say_v note_v h_o thou_o truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n paraphrase_n 27._o i_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n for_o although_o it_o be_v as_o thou_o fair_a yet_o it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o the_o remainder_n and_o scatter_n of_o the_o table_n and_o so_o may_v the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n paraphrase_n 28._o instant_a point_n of_o time_n 29._o and_o jesus_n depart_v from_o thence_o and_o come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o sit_v down_o there_o paraphrase_n 29._o to_o the_o coast_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n 30._o and_o great_a multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v with_o they_o those_o that_o be_v lame_a blind_a dumb_a maim_v and_o many_o other_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o paraphrase_n 30._o deaf_a and_o by_o that_o dumb_a man_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o limb_n and_o many_o more_o sick_a of_o other_o disease_n 31._o insomuch_o that_o the_o multitude_n wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o maim_a to_o be_v whole_a the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v an_o they_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o they_o all_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o mercy_n wrought_v by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o such_o as_o no_o other_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v 32._o then_o jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o continue_v with_o i_o now_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v and_o i_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v lest_o they_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n 33._o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d fill_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n 34._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n 35._o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n 36._o and_o he_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v they_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 37._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o break_a meat_n that_o be_v leave_v seven_o basket_n full_a 38._o and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n &_o child_n 39_o and_o he_o send_v away_o the_o multitude_n and_o take_v ship_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o note_n i_o magdala_n annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n chap._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n a_o custom_n this_o be_v take_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o strict_o command_v one_o another_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o observe_v it_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o a_o heavy_a crime_n and_o a_o capital_a so_o say_v rabbi_n aquiba_n he_o that_o take_v meat_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o prison_n water_n give_v he_o for_o his_o use_n to_o wash_v and_o to_o drink_v have_v by_o accident_n spill_v one_o half_a of_o it_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o remainder_n think_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o do_v so_o then_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o die_v then_o to_o violate_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o ancestor_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o another_o jew_n rabbi_n jose_n that_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o lie_v with_o a_o whore_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o curse_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o this_o second_o text_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n take_v out_o of_o exod._n 21._o 17._o and_o set_v down_o punctual_o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n radix_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o signify_v 1._o positive_o do_v or_o speak_v injurious_o to_o any_o and_o 2_o lie_v privative_o light_o regard_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o so_o not_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o need_n for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o christ_n scope_n direct_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o here_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o all_o the_o text_n to_o which_o this_o refer_v exod._n 21._o 17._o levit._fw-la 20._o 9_o prov._n 20._o 20._o signify_v vilependere_fw-la contemnere_fw-la parvi_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o as_o in_o pihel_n most_o usual_o maledicere_fw-la so_o ezech._n 22._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o septuagint_n where_o we_o right_o render_v it_o set_v light_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o although_o every_o part_n of_o '_o this_o be_v not_o so_o far_o mean_v exod._n 21._o 17._o as_o to_o bring_v temporal_a death_n on_o all_o that_o do_v thus_o neglect_v their_o parent_n yet_o it_o be_v thus_o fit_o extend_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o bring_v danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n on_o those_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n curse_v their_o parent_n which_o the_o pharisee_n tell_v they_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o text_n will_v not_o yet_o do_v aught_o for_o they_o and_o so_o in_o s._n paul_n judgement_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n it_o be_v here_o far_o observable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o indefinite_o every_o man_n whosever_v he_o be_v not_o accept_v any_o under_o what_o vow_n soever_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o leu._n 20._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o septuagint_n every_o man_n or_o what_o man_n soever_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o gift_n a_o solemn_a form_n of_o devote_v there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o very_a contrary_n to_o charity_n yet_o frequent_a among_o they_o to_o bind_v a_o man_n self_n by_o vow_n or_o execration_n that_o he_o will_v in_o nothing_o be_v beneficial_a to_o his_o neighbour_n his_o parent_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v philo_n he_o confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o
sour_a dough_n that_o diffuse_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o bread_n with_o which_o it_o be_v mix_v as_o their_o disposition_n do_v to_o all_o their_o sect_n 7._o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v take_v no_o bread_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o they_o understand_v not_o his_o meaning_n but_o from_o the_o mention_n of_o leaven_n gross_o conceit_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v because_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o bring_v bread_n along_o with_o they_o 8._o which_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_fw-la you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o reason_v you_o among_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n paraphrase_n 8._o what_o a_o piece_n of_o infidelity_n be_v this_o thus_o to_o apply_v my_o speech_n to_o the_o want_n of_o bread_n 9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o paraphrase_n 9_o will_v you_o never_o lie_v to_o heart_n or_o consider_v have_v you_o so_o soon_o forget_v how_o easy_o i_o be_o able_a to_o relieve_v your_o want_n of_o bread_n you_o have_v have_v two_o competent_a evidence_n of_o this_o very_o late_o afford_v you_o five_o thousand_o man_n feed_v with_o five_o loaf_n and_o yet_o twelve_o basket_n of_o fragment_n to_o spare_v after_o they_o be_v satisfy_v 10._o neither_o the_o seven_o loaf_n of_o the_o four_o thousand_o and_o 〈◊〉_d many_o note_n b_o baskets_z you_o take_v up_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o so_o four_o thousand_o feed_v with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o seven_o basket_n of_o fragment_n remain_v 11._o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o you_o concern_v bread_n that_o you_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n paraphrase_n 11._o how_o then_o can_v you_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o infidelity_n as_o to_o think_v i_o still_o unable_a to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o myself_o and_o you_o and_o consequent_o to_o speak_v of_o bread_n when_o i_o bid_v you_o 12._o then_o understand_v they_o how_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o beware_v of_o the_o leaveâ—_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n paraphrase_n 12._o then_o they_o understand_v their_o mistake_n how_o that_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o bread_n or_o leaven_n literal_o but_o that_o he_o foretell_v they_o what_o kind_n of_o people_n all_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v and_o all_o that_o be_v leaven_v or_o teach_v or_o receive_v infusion_n from_o they_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n luke_n 12._o 1._o who_o pretend_v much_o piety_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o inquire_v after_o sign_n from_o heaven_n v_o 1._o but_o be_v indeed_o most_o perverse_o and_o malicious_o bend_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o will_v prove_v the_o most_o virulent_a persecutor_n both_o of_o he_o and_o they_o c._n 10._o 17._o 13._o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o note_n c_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o note_v d_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o be_v on_o his_o way_n mar._n 8._o 27._o to_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n what_o opinion_n have_v the_o multitude_n lu._n 9_o 18._o of_o i_o do_v they_o take_v i_o for_o a_o ordinary_a man_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o what_o else_o 14._o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 14._o some_o old_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o expect_v elias_n shall_v come_v again_o or_o else_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v by_o way_n of_o transmigration_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o pythagorean_n come_v into_o his_o body_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 9_o a._n 15._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o 16._o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n paraphrase_n 16._o to_o this_o question_n simon_n peter_n particular_o render_v a_o answer_n thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n even_o the_o 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jonah_n for_o note_v e_fw-la flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 17._o this_o faith_n of_o thou_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n but_o upon_o the_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o whereby_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o to_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v mat._n 11._o 25._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 15._o d._n 18._o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o note_n f_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o note_n g_o hades_n hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o see_v thou_o have_v so_o free_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v also_o confess_v thou_o thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o name_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v style_v and_o know_v by_o i_o be_v that_o which_o signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n and_o such_o shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n which_o according_o shall_v be_v so_o build_v on_o thou_o found_v in_o thou_o that_o the_o power_n of_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n shall_v not_o get_v victory_n over_o it_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o to_o be_v plant_v shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o note_n h_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o as_o afterward_o to_o all_o the_o twelve_o c._n 18._o 18._o and_o more_o distinct_o joh._n 20._o 23._o the_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o court_n or_o kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o which_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v to_o be_v the_o steward_n as_o the_o key_n of_o the_o court_n be_v give_v to_o eliakim_n isa_n 22._o 22._o in_o token_n of_o his_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o house_n to_o admit_v and_o exclude_v who_o he_o please_v that_o be_v both_o power_n and_o ensign_n of_o power_n apoc._n 3._o 7._o to_o exercise_n censure_n and_o by_o they_o to_o exclude_v man_n in_o case_n of_o their_o impenitence_n either_o by_o lay_v some_o restraint_n on_o they_o in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o repentance_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n again_o and_o what_o you_o do_v here_o as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v shall_v be_v valid_a in_o heaven_n 20._o then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n 21._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o the_o disciple_n know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o have_v tell_v he_o so_o v_o 16._o he_o command_v that_o this_o be_v not_o public_o disclose_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n at_o which_o time_n in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o think_v it_o most_o seasonable_a tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 8._o b._n 22._o then_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v note_v i_o be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o paraphrase_n 22._o god_n forbid_v or_o avert_v this_o from_o thou_o or_o as_o the_o syriack_n read_v be_v propitious_a to_o thyself_o lord._n 23._o but_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o note_n k_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n paraphrase_n 23._o a_o snare_n or_o stumble_a block_n move_v i_o to_o that_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o i_o shall_v yield_v to_o it_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sepulcher_n wash_v over_o with_o white_a lime_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o passenger_n and_o avoid_v lest_o they_o contract_v legal_a pollution_n by_o they_o for_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o mark_v sepulcher_n calcem_fw-la aquâ_fw-la maceratam_fw-la effundit_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la immunditiei_fw-la they_o use_v lime_n macerate_v with_o water_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o place_n of_o uncleanness_n have_v tum_o met._n c._n 8._o and_o rashi_fw-la ad_fw-la gemar_fw-la moed_a kat._n c._n 1._o f._n 5._o render_v the_o reason_n quòd_fw-la ipsa_fw-la alba_fw-la sit_fw-la instar_fw-la ossium_fw-la quam_fw-la ergo_fw-la videntes_fw-la eo_fw-la non_fw-la accederent_fw-la because_o lime_n be_v white_a like_o bone_n and_o therefore_o they_o see_v and_o go_v not_o near_o it_o so_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o 90._o optatus_n corpora_fw-la occisorum_fw-la per_fw-la dealbatas_fw-la arras_n aut_fw-la mensas_fw-la poterunt_fw-la numerari_fw-la the_o body_n of_o the_o slay_v may_v be_v yet_o number_v by_o the_o white_v altar_n or_o table_n that_o be_v by_o the_o tomb_n in_o fashion_n of_o a_o altar_n or_o table_n lay_v over_o they_o and_o white_v 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o here_o follow_v that_o they_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outward_o fair_a when_o lu._n 11._o 44._o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grave_n that_o appear_v not_o and_o this_o will_v be_v fit_o salve_v by_o consider_v that_o this_o faireness_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o their_o be_v white_v before_o but_o denote_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v need_n of_o be_v thus_o white_v these_o grave_n be_v it_o seem_v grow_v over_o with_o grass_n and_o so_o be_v undistinguishable_a from_o other_o ordinary_a ground_n be_v outward_o as_o fair_a green_a grass_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o grave_n under_o and_o so_o as_o they_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outward_o fair_a so_o most_o fit_o be_v it_o say_v of_o they_o in_o luke_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undiscernible_a grave_n 〈◊〉_d or_o monument_n so_o that_o the_o man_n that_o go_v over_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o theiâ—_n be_v grave_n and_o so_o be_v pollute_v by_o go_v over_o they_o and_o that_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o mark_v set_v upon_o they_o be_v wash_v over_o with_o lime_n proportionable_a to_o which_o be_v christ_n reprove_v of_o these_o pharisee_n hypocrisy_n that_o so_o as_o fair_a as_o they_o be_v outward_o they_o may_v not_o deceive_v and_o pollute_v silly_a disciple_n which_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o their_o wickedness_n see_v mr._n pocock_n miscell_n c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o this_o zacharias_n be_v be_v question_v among_o learned_a man_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o the_o name_n to_o each_o of_o who_o some_o part_n of_o this_o character_n here_o set_v be_v compatible_a there_o be_v zachary_n the_o prophet_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n be_v the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n also_o zach._n 1._o 1._o but_o of_o he_o no_o author_n report_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n he_o can_v not_o be_v slay_v because_o the_o temple_n in_o his_o time_n be_v destroy_v and_o so_o there_o be_v neither_o temple_n nor_o altar_n then_o and_o though_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o those_o which_o cause_v the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o offend_v not_o the_o jew_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o prophecy_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o so_o immediate_o after_o they_o come_v from_o under_o the_o scourge_n from_o the_o captivity_n they_o will_v kill_v their_o prophet_n or_o defile_v their_o temple_n a_o second_o zacharias_n be_v the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n neither_o mention_n he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o barachias_n nor_o to_o have_v be_v kill_v yet_o for_o the_o latter_a that_o of_o his_o death_n two_o tradition_n there_o be_v one_o indeed_o of_o canon_n writer_n of_o no_o great_a authority_n yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a that_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o herod_n officer_n because_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v where_o his_o son_n john_n be_v for_o who_o herod_n send_v and_o with_o one_o passage_n of_o that_o narration_n viz._n that_o his_o blood_n continue_v upon_o the_o threshold_n like_o a_o stone_n agree_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la gnost_fw-la c._n 10._o the_o other_o be_v assert_v by_o 25_o s._n basil_n and_o before_o he_o by_o 26_o origen_n and_o repeat_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o nativ_n gregory_n nyssene_n anthropomorphit_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o virgin_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v by_o themselves_o and_o to_o pray_v and_o mary_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n continue_v to_o come_v to_o that_o place_n she_o be_v prohibit_v by_o those_o that_o know_v she_o have_v a_o child_n but_o maintain_v by_o zacharias_n the_o priest_n who_o affirm_v she_o still_o to_o be_v a_o virgin_n whereupon_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n set_v upon_o zachary_n as_o a_o manifest_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o kill_v he_o betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n but_o this_o tradition_n be_v reject_v by_o s._n jerome_n and_o indeed_o which_o soever_o of_o those_o two_o cause_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n where_o christ_n speak_v of_o their_o kill_n of_o prophet_n and_o such_o this_o zachary_n be_v not_o but_o only_o a_o priest_n and_o those_o prophet_n particular_o send_v to_o they_o v_o 34._o 37._o as_o instrument_n to_o gather_v they_o v_o 37._o that_o be_v to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o repentance_n by_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o learned_a man_n which_o believe_v this_o zachary_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v do_v not_o yet_o believe_v either_o of_o the_o two_o assign_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v the_o true_a one_o but_o his_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n as_o stephen_n after_o do_v and_o be_v stone_v for_o it_o and_o so_o execute_v the_o prophetic_a office_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o very_o appliable_a to_o this_o zachary_n who_o be_v no_o prophet_n so_o it_o also_o take_v away_o all_o force_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o tradition_n by_o they_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o only_a basis_n whereon_o this_o opinion_n can_v stand_v and_o in_o reverence_n to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o i_o set_v down_o this_o opinion_n so_o large_o they_o and_o the_o tradition_n be_v as_o positive_a for_o that_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n as_o that_o he_o be_v at_o all_o kill_v there_o be_v a_o three_o zachary_n and_o he_o a_o prophet_n and_o slay_v by_o the_o people_n at_o joash_n command_v and_o that_o for_o testify_v against_o they_o be_v send_v particular_o by_o god_n to_o reduce_v they_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 19_o 20._o this_o death_n of_o his_o be_v by_o ston_a v_o 21._o as_o here_o and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o you_o as_o he_o also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v v._n 19_o and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a place_n here_o mention_v betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n express_v thereby_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n see_v note_n k._n and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v peculiar_o mention_v that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o which_o make_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o man_n death_n very_o proper_a to_o be_v join_v with_o abel_n who_o blood_n cry_v for_o judgement_n from_o the_o ground_n the_o most_o considerable_a objection_n against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v 1._o that_o this_o zacharias_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jehojada_n v_o 20._o which_o be_v answer_v by_o those_o that_o favour_n it_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a for_o man_n to_o have_v more_o name_n than_o one_o especial_o those_o that_o have_v jehovah_n in_o their_o name_n thus_o jehoiakim_n the_o king_n be_v also_o eliakim_n 2_o king_n 33._o 34._o and_o so_o jojakim_n the_o priest_n judith_n 15._o 8._o be_v eliakim_n thus_o judas_n luke_n 6._o 16._o be_v also_o lebbaus_n and_o thaddaeus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o and_o say_v they_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o zacharias_n may_v be_v set_v in_o this_o gospel_n as_o in_o luke_n it_o be_v without_o mention_n of_o his_o father_n or_o with_o mention_n of_o jehojada_n and_o some_o scribe_n may_v set_v
feast_n which_o i_o suppose_v conclude_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n a_o holy_a rite_n a_o solemn_a act_n or_o instrument_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o communicate_v to_o or_o confer_v on_o we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o whole_a action_n be_v by_o damascen_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d participation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o communication_n only_o as_o one_o refer_v to_o the_o giver_n so_o the_o other_o to_o the_o receiver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o for_o thereby_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n the_o divine_a grace_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o and_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v that_o be_v as_o very_o as_o god_n there_o treat_v we_o at_o and_o feed_v we_o from_o his_o table_n so_o very_o do_v he_o communicate_v to_o and_o bestow_v on_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n the_o body_n of_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o that_o god_n do_v so_o on_o every_o act_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n of_o faith_n of_o faith_n of_o prayer_n or_o other_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n worthy_o perform_v and_o not_o only_o in_o this_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o less_o strange_a it_o be_v the_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o more_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n bestow_v on_o he_o by_o god_n upon_o his_o first_o repentance_n have_v they_o now_o annunciate_v by_o god_n and_o so_o solemn_o and_o sacramental_o confer_v and_o seal_v to_o he_o on_o this_o prepare_v and_o worthy_a approach_n to_o god_n table_n and_o this_o act_n of_o worship_n due_o perform_v which_o christ_n at_o his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n think_v fit_a so_o solemn_o to_o institute_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n these_o benefit_n be_v always_o first_o confer_v or_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o real_o confer_v before_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o he_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v be_v acknowledge_v if_o he_o have_v not_o interpose_v the_o obstacle_n to_o have_v receive_v they_o before_o and_o he_o that_o have_v frequent_o be_v a_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o not_o fall_v off_o by_o any_o wilful_a sin_n can_v every_o time_n first_o or_o new_o receive_v they_o nay_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a and_o have_v perform_v frequent_a act_n of_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o also_o of_o mortification_n of_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n though_o not_o of_o this_o have_v no_o doubt_n that_o acceptance_n of_o those_o other_o act_n and_o these_o benefit_n of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n bestow_v on_o he_o by_o god_n and_o not_o all_o god_n favour_n and_o these_o benefit_n suspend_v till_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o this_o sacrament_n only_o in_o case_n of_o precedent_a lapse_n which_o have_v for_o some_o time_n cast_v a_o man_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n when_o upon_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o god_n favour_n again_o then_o god_n in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v seal_v anew_o that_o be_v solemn_o exhibit_v these_o benefit_n to_o he_o and_o otherwise_o when_o no_o such_o lapse_n have_v intervene_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o new_a seal_n or_o exhibit_v god_n do_v yet_o confirm_v and_o far_o ratify_v what_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o do_v by_o this_o explication_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v also_o be_v conclude_v what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n viz._n the_o same_o that_o of_o every_o foederall_a rite_n two_o literal_o and_o two_o spiritual_o in_o each_o one_o on_o god_n part_n the_o other_o on_o we_o on_o god_n part_n literal_o his_o entertain_v and_o feed_v we_o at_o his_o table_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 21._o but_o that_o as_o in_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a first_o furnish_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o guest_n and_o on_o our_o part_n literal_o our_o partake_n of_o that_o table_n that_o christian_a feast_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o then_o spiritual_o or_o veil_v under_o this_o literal_a visible_a outside_n of_o a_o feast_n 1._o god_n solemn_a reach_v out_o to_o we_o as_o by_o a_o deed_n or_o instrument_n what_o be_v by_o promise_n due_a to_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n every_o worthy_a receiver_n the_o break_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o fervent_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o every_o receiver_n single_o at_o the_o minute_n of_o receive_v the_o element_n in_o that_o sacrament_n and_o that_o prayer_n part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o court_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bestow_v second_o on_o our_o part_n annunciate_a 1._o cor._n 11._o 26._o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v then_o immediate_o to_o come_v but_o be_v now_o long_o since_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n thus_o the_o bitter_a herb_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o memorial_n or_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bitter_a egyptian_a servitude_n exod._n 12._o 14._o the_o red_a wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o memorial_n that_o pharaoh_n wash_v himself_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o precept_n exod._n 13._o 8._o be_v give_v by_o moses_n that_o in_o the_o passover_n they_o shall_v annunciate_v or_o tell_v of_o their_o deliverance_n 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o they_o call_v the_o paschal_n lesson_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annunciation_n see_v elias_n levita_n in_o thisbi_n and_o this_o annunciation_n or_o show_v forth_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o in_o believe_v and_o towards_o man_n in_o prosess_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o that_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o glory_v or_o rejoice_v but_o also_o towards_o god_n plead_v before_o he_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o through_o that_o humble_o and_o with_o affiance_n require_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o grace_n and_o pardon_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o at_o the_o time_n make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v one_o special_a benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o free_a access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o he_o intercede_v for_o all_o man_n over_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o for_o king_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o which_o from_o that_o constitution_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n metropolitan_a of_o all_o asia_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o make_v a_o solemn_a part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o intercession_n and_o eucharistical_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v intimate_v by_o those_o two_o phrase_n mention_v in_o the_o two_o first_o observation_n for_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o table_n and_o so_o of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o crucify_a saviour_n in_o the_o christian_a feast_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o by_o we_o note_n god_n annunciate_a and_o attest_v to_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o the_o commemorative_n paschal_n form_n note_v our_o commemorate_n and_o annunciate_a that_o death_n of_o he_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o both_o these_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o different_a phrase_n of_o s._n paul_n both_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o several_a place_n the_o former_a that_o the_o break_a bread_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communication_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o the_o latter_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o annunciate_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o god_n there_o bestow_v on_o you_o you_o annunciate_n to_o he_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o other_o from_o both_o which_o arise_v the_o aggravation_n of_o guilt_n of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n v_o 27._o that_o be_v that_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o he_o and_o be_v there_o communicate_v to_o he_o sacramental_o that_o be_v visible_o exhibit_v in_o that_o sacrament_n and_o by_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v annunciate_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o his_o be_v unqualify_v uprepared_a for_o the_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n utter_o lose_v frustrate_v in_o
be_v in_o galilee_n and_o his_o apostle_n most_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v there_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o galilean_n that_o no_o acknowledgement_n or_o tribute_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o emperor_n 14_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v right_a and_o care_v for_o no_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v note_n a_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o paraphrase_n 14._o that_o thou_o will_v free_o speak_v thy_o mind_n what_o danger_n soever_o come_v of_o it_o and_o not_o suffer_v the_o fear_n of_o caesar_n to_o restrain_v thou_o from_o tell_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 15._o shall_v we_o give_v or_o shall_v we_o not_o give_v but_o he_o know_v their_o hypocrisy_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o tempt_v you_o i_o bring_v i_o a_o penny_n that_o i_o may_v see_v it_o paraphrase_n 15._o the_o treacherousnesse_n of_o their_o design_n under_o those_o fair_a word_n 16._o and_o they_o bring_v it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o caesar_n paraphrase_n 16._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 22._o c._n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o they_o marvel_v at_o he_o 18._o then_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o sadducee_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v paraphrase_n 18._o mat._n 22_o 23._o no_o future_a state_n after_o this_o life_n 19_o master_n moses_n write_v unto_o we_o if_o a_o man_n brother_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o wife_n behind_o he_o and_o leave_v no_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n shall_v take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n 20._o now_o there_o be_v seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o die_v leave_v no_o seed_n 21._o and_o the_o second_o take_v she_o and_o die_v and_o leave_v no_o seed_n and_o the_o three_o likewise_o 22._o and_o the_o seven_o have_v she_o and_o leave_v no_o seed_n last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 23._o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o they_o for_o the_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n 24._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v 25._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 26._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o rise_v have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n paraphrase_n 26._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 22._o d._n 27._o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n you_o therefore_o do_v great_o err_v paraphrase_n 27._o those_o therefore_o be_v then_o alive_a when_o god_n say_v this_o of_o they_o which_o be_v long_o after_o their_o death_n 28._o and_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n come_v and_o have_v hear_v they_o reason_v together_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o well_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o all_o 29._o and_o jesus_n answer_v he_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v heatt_z o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n 30._o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 30._o understanding_n v._n 33._o 31._o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a namely_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o there_o be_v none_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o 32._o and_o the_o scribe_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o 33._o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o whole_a burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o the_o real_a substantial_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o ritual_a performance_n that_o religion_n be_v general_o place_v in_o 34._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v discreet_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n after_o that_o dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n paraphrase_n 34._o this_o account_n of_o thou_o argue_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v little_o more_o in_o it_o beyond_o this_o 35._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v while_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n how_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n paraphrase_n 35._o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v general_o resolve_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 36._o for_o david_n himself_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 37._o david_n therefore_o himself_o call_v he_o lord_n whence_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n and_o the_o common_a people_n hear_v he_o glad_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n which_o love_v to_o go_v in_o long_a clothing_n and_o love_v salutation_n in_o the_o market_n place_n 39_o and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n 40._o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n these_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n paraphrase_n 40._o ma._n 23._o 14._o 41._o and_o jesus_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n and_o behold_v how_o the_o people_n cast_v money_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o many_o that_o be_v rich_a cast_n in_o much_o paraphrase_n 41_o in_o the_o temple_n over_o against_o the_o chest_n into_o which_o the_o freewill_n offering_n be_v cast_v for_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n lu._n 21._o 1._o 42._o and_o there_o come_v a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n and_o she_o throw_v in_o two_o mite_n which_o make_v a_o farthing_n 43._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v more_o in_o then_o all_o they_o which_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n 44._o for_o they_o all_o do_v cast_v in_o of_o their_o abundance_n but_o she_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o note_n b_o want_n do_v cast_v in_o all_o that_o she_o have_v even_o all_o her_o live_n paraphrase_n 44._o have_v scarce_o enough_o for_o herself_o yet_o out_o of_o that_o very_a little_a have_v be_v liberal_a and_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o tribute_n judas_n of_o galilee_n call_v indifferent_o gaulonita_n and_o galilaeus_fw-la be_v say_v josephus_n head_n of_o a_o four_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v antiq._n l._n 18._o c._n 2._o and_o have_v saddok_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi join_v to_o he_o he_o solicit_v the_o people_n to_o defection_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v their_o only_a master_n and_o prince_n and_o no_o mortal_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v such_o that_o the_o require_v a_o tax_n from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v pay_v by_o they_o be_v a_o manifest_a profession_n of_o servitude_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o vindicate_v their_o liberty_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o raise_v a_o great_a sedition_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o public_a liberty_n of_o innumerable_a mischief_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o sect_n it_o be_v possible_a they_o suspect_v christ_n may_v be_v a_o favourer_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o his_o be_v count_v a_o galilean_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o now_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n and_o though_o he_o answer_v most_o
when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n for_o child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o name_v he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o his_o name_n impose_v on_o he_o which_o be_v jesus_n according_a as_o he_o have_v be_v 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 22._o they_o bring_v he_o as_o their_o first-born_a to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o to_o redeem_v he_o as_o num._n 18._o 15._o be_v appoint_v 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 23._o according_a to_o that_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o the_o first-born_a male_n of_o other_o creature_n so_o the_o first-born_a son_n in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o deliver_v they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n exod._n 13._o 3._o and_o since_o the_o levite_n be_v by_o god_n take_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o first-born_a it_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v num._n 3._o 12._o &_o 46._o 24._o and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o then_o for_o her_o own_o purification_n after_o childbirth_n leu._n 12._o 6._o to_o offer_v her_o pair_n of_o turtle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o offer_v a_o lamb_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o magi_n have_v not_o yet_o bring_v their_o present_n mat_n 2._o 11._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v a_o lâ—mb_n shall_v bring_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n etc._n etc._n leu._n 12._o 8._o 25._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 25._o a_o upright_a and_o godly_a man_n look_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v v_o 38._o whether_o in_o a_o spiritual_a only_o or_o as_o most_o expect_v in_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o restore_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n 26._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o he_o have_v receive_v revelation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o before_o he_o die_v the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o at_o this_o very_a time_n he_o come_v by_o the_o guidance_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o joseph_n and_o mary_n bring_v in_o jesus_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n usual_a to_o be_v do_v 28._o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o blessed_a god_n and_o say_v paraphrase_n 28._o recite_v this_o hymn_n 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n paraphrase_n 29._o lord_n now_o thou_o have_v fulfil_v thy_o promise_n reveal_v to_o i_o v_o 26._o i_o be_o hearty_o content_a to_o die_v 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n paraphrase_n 30._o for_o i_o have_v with_o these_o fleshly_a eye_n of_o i_o behold_v the_o messiah_n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n paraphrase_n 31._o who_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o promise_v and_o at_o last_o exhibit_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n paraphrase_n 32._o a_o light_n afford_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n isa_n 49._o 6._o to_o reveal_v to_o they_o god_n righteousness_n or_o the_o way_n of_o live_v which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n psal_n 116._o 18._o and_o after_o he_o have_v reform_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n teach_v they_o the_o substantial_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a observance_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v much_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o that_o nation_n to_o those_o at_o least_o thaâ—_n do_v receive_v he_o or_o in_o case_n they_o will_v do_v so_o 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvail_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_n for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o paraphrase_n 34._o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o bring_v punishment_n and_o ruin_n upon_o all_o obdurate_a impenitent_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o redeem_v restore_v recover_v those_o that_o will_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o he_o throughout_o all_o this_o people_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v vehement_o oppose_v so_o holy_a and_o severe_a in_o his_o precept_n and_o practice_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o butt_n or_o sign_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v isa_n 8._o 18._o a_o mark_n for_o all_o obdurate_a sinner_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o 35._o yes_o a_o note_n f_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v paraphrase_n 35._o and_o that_o opposition_n shall_v bring_v upon_o thou_o either_o death_n itself_o or_o some_o sore_a affliction_n that_o the_o machination_n and_o design_n of_o man_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 15._o e._n which_o be_v now_o keep_v secret_a may_v come_v forth_o and_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o deal_n with_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o pass_v upon_o he_o some_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n other_o not_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o f._n 36._o and_o there_o be_v one_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n she_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n paraphrase_n 36._o very_a old_a and_o have_v live_v in_o the_o matrimonial_a estate_n but_o seven_o year_n unto_o which_o she_o come_v a_o pure_a virgin_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n of_o about_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o note_n g_o served_z god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n paraphrase_n 37._o and_o be_v now_o a_o widow_n of_o about_o 84_o year_n old_a she_o constant_o frequent_v the_o temple_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o d._n and_o perform_v all_o act_n of_o piety_n pray_v and_o fast_v constant_o at_o the_o prescribe_a and_o accustom_a season_n of_o perform_v those_o duty_n fast_v twice_o a_o week_n see_v c._n 18._o 12._o and_o observe_v the_o daily_a hour_n of_o prayer_n 38._o and_o she_o come_v in_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v thanks_o likewise_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 38._o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o he_o and_o express_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o this_o she_o do_v to_o all_o those_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v v_o 25._o 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n paraphrase_n 39_o they_o return_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o remove_v into_o egypt_n mat._n 2._o 14._o from_o whence_o return_v they_o come_v to_o their_o own_o dwell_n at_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n mat._n 2._o 23._o 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 40._o and_o jesus_n grow_v in_o stature_n of_o body_n and_o faculty_n of_o mind_n his_o divine_a spirit_n assist_v and_o strengthen_v his_o natural_a faculty_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a wisdom_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a they_o go_v
heal_v the_o child_n and_o deliver_v he_o again_o to_o his_o father_n paraphrase_n 42._o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o that_o disease_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v bring_v upon_o he_o and_o fall_v down_o and_o after_o his_o manner_n it_o make_v a_o horrible_a agitation_n or_o tumult_n within_o he_o and_o jesus_n cast_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o free_v the_o man_n from_o the_o disease_n 43._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o while_o they_o wonder_v every_o one_o at_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 44._o let_v these_o say_n sink_v down_o into_o your_o ear_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 44._o mark_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v this_o i_o shall_v short_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n and_o shall_v sudden_o rise_v again_o mat._n 17._o 23_o 24._o 45._o but_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o saying_n and_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o they_o fear_v to_o ask_v he_o that_o say_n paraphrase_n 45._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n &_o though_o they_o think_v much_o upon_o it_o yet_o can_v not_o they_o imagine_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n 46._o then_o there_o arise_v a_o reason_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a paraphrase_n 46._o but_o by_o occasion_n of_o they_o think_v christ_n kingdom_n shall_v short_o begin_v they_o fall_v into_o a_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o who_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a dignity_n at_o this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 47._o and_o jesus_n perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n take_v a_o child_n and_o set_v he_o by_o he_o paraphrase_n 47._o and_o christ_n either_o be_v ask_v by_o some_o of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 1._o or_o else_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n discern_v by_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o debate_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o though_o now_o they_o be_v ashamed_a that_o he_o shall_v know_v it_o mar._n 9_o 33_o 34._o and_o be_v willing_a to_o cure_v this_o vain_a ambition_n in_o they_o take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o 48._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v this_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o all_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v great_a paraphrase_n 48._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o dignity_n that_o from_o i_o or_o in_o any_o kingdom_n accu_v unto_o any_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o these_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a the_o dignity_n which_o from_o my_o father_n be_v communicate_v to_o i_o and_o from_o i_o to_o other_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o meek_a see_v mat._n 18._o 4._o 49._o and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o we_o 50._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o paraphrase_n 50._o for_o though_o he_o keep_v not_o company_n with_o we_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v it_o in_o my_o name_n he_o be_v one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o not_o to_o be_v forbid_v see_v mar._n 9_o 39_o and_o mat._n 12._o 30._o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v note_n d_o receive_v up_o he_o steadfast_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 51._o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v see_v act_n 2._o a._n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o that_o danger_n he_o resolve_v firm_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 52._o and_o send_v messenger_n before_o his_o face_n and_o they_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o paraphrase_n 52._o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n before_o as_o harbinger_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o disciple_n office_n 53._o and_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o his_o face_n be_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 53._o and_o the_o samaritan_n will_v not_o give_v he_o reception_n because_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o go_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o never_o do_v so_o but_o worship_n in_o mount_n gerizim_n joh._n 4._o 20._o and_o so_o separate_v from_o all_o those_o that_o think_v jerusalem_n the_o only_a place_n of_o worship_n 54._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n see_v this_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o even_o as_o elias_n do_v 55._o but_o he_o turn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n note_n e_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o paraphrase_n 55._o the_o christian_n spirit_n the_o oeconomy_n or_o course_n prescribe_v they_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n move_v by_o zeal_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o course_n which_o you_o must_v take_v with_o such_o be_v that_o of_o sweetness_n and_o perswasivenesse_n and_o this_o proposal_n of_o you_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o that_o 56._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o they_o go_v to_o another_o village_n paraphrase_n 56._o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o kill_v any_o but_o to_o preserve_v and_o rescue_v from_o death_n and_o from_o all_o that_o be_v ill_a and_o all_o the_o revenge_n that_o christ_n think_v fit_a to_o act_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o another_o village_n 57_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o way_n a_o certain_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v 58._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n paraphrase_n 58._o you_o have_v best_a to_o consider_v what_o you_o do_v for_o do_v so_o will_v be_v far_o from_o advance_v any_o temporal_a interest_n of_o you_o mat._n 8._o 20._o 59_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o another_o follow_v i_o but_o he_o say_v lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n paraphrase_n 59_o and_o there_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o who_o have_v already_o undertake_v his_o service_n and_o attend_v on_o he_o mat._n 18._o 21._o who_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v sir_n before_o i_o betake_v myself_o whole_o to_o attendance_n on_o thou_o spare_v i_o so_o long_o till_o i_o have_v bury_v my_o father_n either_o now_o new_o dead_a of_o which_o the_o news_n be_v now_o come_v to_o i_o or_o very_o old_a who_o i_o will_v attend_v while_o he_o live_v and_o give_v he_o that_o civility_n of_o burial_n and_o then_o come_v and_o follow_v thou_o theophylact._n 60._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 60._o but_o jesus_n reply_v unto_o he_o the_o nazarite_n num._n 6._o 7._o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o pollute_v himself_o with_o his_o dead_a father_n but_o leave_v that_o work_n of_o bury_v he_o to_o other_o and_o so_o the_o priest_n also_o and_o therefore_o thou_o that_o have_v by_o the_o tender_a of_o thy_o attendance_n consecrate_v thyself_o to_o i_o must_v refer_v that_o office_n of_o bury_v thy_o father_n to_o other_o that_o have_v not_o undertake_v that_o attendance_n and_o set_v present_o about_o thy_o task_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o 22._o 61._o and_o another_o also_o say_v lord_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o but_o let_v i_o first_o go_v bid_v they_o farewell_n that_o be_v at_o home_n at_o my_o house_n 62._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 62._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o plough_n must_v follow_v it_o close_o and_o not_o make_v errand_n home_o or_o betake_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o business_n till_o his_o day_n work_v be_v do_v if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o employment_n so_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v undertake_v my_o service_n must_v not_o 792._o defer_v or_o procrastinate_v but_o present_o set_v to_o it_o without_o any_o delay_n and_o then_o follow_v it_o with_o the_o same_o
you_o as_o this_o be_v now_o pour_v out_o 21._o but_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n 22._o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v determine_v but_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o he_o be_v betray_v paraphrase_n 22._o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 13._o c._n as_o god_n have_v decree_v it_o shall_v be_v act._n 2._o 23._o and_o 4._o 28._o and_o note_v b._n but_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o that_o execution_n 23._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o inquire_v among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v do_v this_o thing_n 24._o and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a paraphrase_n 25._o sometime_o before_o this_o to_o wit_n before_o his_o depart_n from_o jeriche_n mat._n 20._o 25_o 29._o nay_o before_o he_o come_v thither_o mar._n 10._o 42_o 46._o there_o have_v be_v a_o contention_n among_o the_o disciple_n occasion_v by_o the_o request_n of_o zebedee_n wife_n for_o her_o two_o son_n mat._n 20._o 20._o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o worthy_a and_o so_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v note_n c_o benefactor_n paraphrase_n 25._o their_o prince_n style_v their_o benefactor_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o 26._o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o note_n d_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v paraphrase_n 26._o but_o among_o you_o it_o must_v be_v otherwise_o the_o ruler_n must_v be_v as_o the_o private_a man_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o other_o over_o who_o he_o be_v place_v 27._o for_o whether_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n but_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v paraphrase_n 27._o one_o that_o attend_v and_o wait_v on_o you_o and_o provide_v necessary_n for_o you_o and_o not_o as_o one_o that_o receive_v such_o observance_n or_o advantage_n from_o you_o as_o i_o may_v expect_v to_o do_v 28._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n paraphrase_n 28._o you_o have_v follow_v i_o as_o disciple_n mat._n 19_o 28._o and_o be_v hitherto_o constant_a to_o i_o in_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n that_o have_v befall_v i_o 29._o and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 29._o see_v mat._n 19_o 28._o 30._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 30._o that_o you_o be_v next_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v at_o my_o departure_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 19_o d._n 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n the_o story_n whereof_o be_v here_o in_o relate_v v_o 20._o not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o other_o passage_n ver_fw-la 24._o christ_n address_v his_o speech_n particular_o to_o peter_n say_v as_o for_o you_o simon_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o either_o upon_o some_o sin_n commit_v by_o thou_o giving_z satan_n some_o such_o right_n of_o claim_n possible_o somewhat_o do_v criminous_o by_o he_o in_o that_o contention_n of_o the_o disciple_n mention_v v_o 24._o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o ten_o against_o the_o two_o mat._n 20._o 24._o or_o else_o suggest_v somewhat_o against_o thy_o sincerity_n as_o against_o job_n job_n 1._o 9_o satan_n have_v accuse_v you_o before_o god_n and_o require_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o shake_n of_o you_o liberty_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o drive_v you_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 32._o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 32._o this_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o and_o your_o danger_n thereupon_o be_v great_a but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o conquer_v by_o he_o and_o his_o terror_n so_o far_o as_o utter_o to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o for_o any_o sin_n that_o in_o this_o combat_n thou_o prove_v guilty_a of_o let_v this_o use_n be_v make_v of_o they_o when_o by_o repentance_n thou_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o they_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v other_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o c._n 33._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o both_o into_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n 34._o and_o he_o say_v i_o tell_v thou_o peter_z the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v this_o day_n before_o that_o thou_o shall_v thrice_o deny_v that_o thou_o know_v i_o paraphrase_n 34._o before_o the_o second_o crow_v of_o the_o cock_n this_o night_n mat._n 26._o 34._o 35._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o purse_n and_o scrip_n and_o shoe_n lack_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o paraphrase_n 35._o former_o i_o send_v you_o out_o without_o any_o provision_n and_o yet_o you_o want_v nothing_o 36._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o paraphrase_n 36._o but_o now_o some_o distress_n you_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o will_v first_o see_v they_o fall_v most_o sharp_o upon_o i_o 37._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d this_o that_o be_v write_v must_v yet_o be_v accomplish_v in_o i_o and_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o transgressor_n for_o the_o thing_n concern_v i_o have_v a_o end_n paraphrase_n 37._o for_o now_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n isa_n 53._o 12._o past_a on_o the_o messiah_n i_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o malefactor_n for_o all_o that_o be_v foretell_v of_o i_o shall_v now_o sudden_o be_v accomplish_v 38._o and_o they_o say_v lord_n here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o paraphrase_n 38._o but_o they_o think_v that_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sound_n of_o his_o word_n he_o have_v real_o call_v for_o a_o sword_n whereas_o he_o only_o express_v to_o they_o by_o that_o figure_n the_o distress_n that_o be_v now_o approach_v they_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v two_o sword_n anong_v they_o but_o he_o give_v they_o by_o a_o short_a reply_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o real_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o provide_v they_o sword_n but_o only_o that_o great_a danger_n be_v now_o approach_v they_o 39_o and_o he_o come_v out_o and_o go_v as_o he_o be_v wont_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o his_o disciple_n also_o follow_v he_o paraphrase_n 39_o and_o he_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a go_v out_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o pray_v 40._o and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o place_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n paraphrase_n 40._o pray_o that_o the_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n now_o approach_v do_v not_o overcome_v you_o see_v mat._n 6._o note_v g._n 41._o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v note_v e_z withdraw_v from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v and_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v 42._o say_v father_n if_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v paraphrase_n 42._o o_o that_o thou_o will_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 12._o c._n or_o i_o pray_v thou_o remove_v this_o bitter_a cup_n from_o i_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o thou_o see_v best_a to_o be_v do_v i_o most_o hearty_o embrace_v it_o before_o that_o for_o which_o now_o i_o pray_v 43._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o paraphrase_n 43._o and_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o represent_v such_o consideration_n to_o he_o of_o the_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o may_v make_v he_o bear_v it_o cheerful_o 44._o and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v
there_o be_v one_o peculiar_a nation_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v more_o full_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o instruct_v in_o this_o truth_n he_o at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o people_n be_v please_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v and_o do_v miracle_n among_o they_o and_o these_o that_o be_v his_o own_o people_n do_v not_o entertain_v he_o as_o send_v from_o god_n but_o reject_v and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o all_o that_o receive_v that_o be_v believe_v on_o he_o be_v by_o he_o advance_v to_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n 13._o which_o be_v note_v b_o bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o to_o wit_n those_o which_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o the_o natural_a nor_o carnal_a nor_o bare_a moral_a principle_n 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o note_v c_o tabernacle_n dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n note_v d_o as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o this_o eternal_a word_n be_v bear_v in_o humane_a flesh_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n of_o we_o as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n appear_v among_o we_o most_o glorious_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o any_o but_o the_o one_o true_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o former_a tabernacle_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dwell_v have_v in_o it_o the_o law_n that_o ministration_n only_o of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o precept_n of_o exact_a obedience_n he_o now_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o full_a of_o grace_n that_o be_v exceed_v mercy_n and_o whereas_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n be_v nothing_o but_o shadow_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n with_o he_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o those_o shadow_n the_o inward_a purity_n shadow_v by_o the_o legal_a precept_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a promise_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o carnal_a or_o temporal_a see_v v_o 17._o 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o note_v e_z be_v before_o i_o paraphrase_n 15._o john_n the_o baptist_n testify_v and_o proclaim_v concern_v he_o say_v he_o that_o follow_v i_o who_o forerunner_n i_o be_o have_v be_v and_o must_v always_o be_v prefer_v infinite_o before_o i_o for_o although_o he_o appear_v after_o i_o among_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o enter_v on_o his_o office_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o be_v long_o before_o i_o and_o this_o be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o baptist_n for_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 2_o 3._o col._n 1._o 17._o 16._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n excellency_n perfection_n he_o have_v communicate_v they_o to_o we_o in_o that_o degree_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o in_o proportion_n to_o his_o abundant_a charity_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o we_o christian_n which_o be_v his_o body_n or_o fellow-member_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n receive_v grace_n and_o mercy_n flow_v from_o he_o to_o we_o see_v ver_n 14._o and_o note_v on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o e._n and_o act._n 2._o f._n 17._o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o though_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n from_o god_n long_o ago_o yet_o the_o gospel_n call_v grace_n v_o 14._o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o severity_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o paraphrase_n 18._o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o not_o approachable_a by_o we_o and_o so_o his_o will_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o attribute_n can_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o but_o by_o some_o intercessor_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n none_o can_v be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o most_o dear_o belove_v by_o he_o and_o know_v most_o of_o his_o mind_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o g._n and_o his_o end_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o declare_v this_o unto_o we_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o 20._o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o now_o when_o the_o jew_n send_v messenger_n to_o john_n baptist_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v and_o baptise_v to_o know_v who_o he_o be_v this_o be_v constant_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o and_o so_o long_o expect_v by_o they_o 21._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o the_o that_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n paraphrase_n 21._o no_o nor_o elias_n no_o nor_o the_o prophet_n some_o special_a prophet_n perhaps_o jeremy_n which_o have_v be_v among_o they_o the_o return_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n expect_v before_o elias_n as_o he_o before_o the_o messiah_n 22._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o send_v we_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o thyself_o 23._o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n paraphrase_n 23._o he_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o esaias_n in_o those_o word_n isa_n 40._o 3._o see_v mat._n 3._o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n 24._o and_o they_o which_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n 25._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n neither_o that_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 25._o why_o then_o do_v thou_o receive_v disciple_n and_o proselyte_n or_o follower_n and_o that_o after_o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o receive_v proselyte_n by_o way_n of_o baptism_n or_o wash_v 26._o john_n answer_v they_o say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o 〈◊〉_d there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o paraphrase_n 26._o be_v not_o long_o since_o among_o you_o one_o of_o who_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o be_v christ_n see_v note_n d._n 27._o he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v etc._n paraphrase_n 27._o who_o disciple_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v see_v mat._n 3._o g._n 28._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o other_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v 29._o note_n f_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 29._o the_o day_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o pharisee_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v to_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o person_n send_v from_o god_n as_o a_o lamb_n prepare_v for_o the_o slaughter_n in_o who_o be_v sum_v up_o and_o complete_v all_o the_o typical_a mosaical_a prescription_n of_o lamb_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v either_o in_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n or_o at_o the_o passover_n who_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v pardon_n from_o god_n for_o that_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v engage_v in_o on_o condition_n they_o now_o reform_v at_o his_o come_n 30._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o paraphrase_n 30._o see_v v_o 15._o note_v c._n 31._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o though_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discriminate_a he_o
greek_a copy_n there_o be_v which_o have_v this_o story_n in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o the_o arabic_a and_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attribute_v but_o it_o be_v think_v not_o true_o to_o athanasius_n in_o this_o difficulty_n the_o resolution_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o this_o part_n of_o story_n be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o that_o papias_n and_o other_o have_v it_o as_o be_v testify_v by_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 39_o from_o the_o scholar_n and_o hearer_n of_o s._n john_n that_o though_o other_o of_o papias_n pretend_a tradition_n be_v not_o yet_o this_o be_v approve_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o sufficient_o testify_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o s._n jerom._n affirm_v put_v in_o into_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o and_o so_o in_o late_a time_n after_o the_o syriack_n but_o before_o the_o arabic_a and_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n put_v into_o this_o place_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o according_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n viii_o 1._o jesus_n go_v unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 2._o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v they_o 3._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n paraphrase_n 3._o deprehend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o bring_v she_o forth_o as_o to_o judgement_n and_o 4._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n 5._o now_o moses_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n command_v that_o note_v a_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v but_o what_o say_v thou_o paraphrase_n 5._o those_o that_o be_v thus_o take_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o the_o severe_a punishment_n such_o as_o ston_a be_v 6._o this_o they_o say_v tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v to_o accuse_v he_o but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v on_o the_o ground_n this_o as_o though_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o paraphrase_n 6._o but_o jesus_n give_v they_o no_o answer_n but_o as_o if_o he_o heed_v not_o or_o understand_v not_o their_o question_n stoop_v down_o etc._n etc._n 7._o so_o when_o they_o continue_v ask_v he_o lift_v up_o himself_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o let_v he_o first_o cast_v a_o stone_n at_o she_o paraphrase_n 7._o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prosecutor_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o cast_v stone_n at_o she_o deut_n 17._o 7._o 8._o and_o again_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n 9_o and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o being_n convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_n unto_o the_o last_o and_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o the_o woman_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n paraphrase_n 9_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o as_o great_a commission_n as_o this_o go_v out_o one_o after_o another_o none_o remain_v but_o jesus_n and_o the_o woman_n she_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o accuse_a person_n before_o a_o judge_n 10._o when_o jesus_n have_v lift_v up_o himself_o and_o see_v none_o but_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o where_o be_v those_o thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_a thou_o paraphrase_n 10._o adjudge_v thou_o worthy_a of_o death_n 11._o she_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o paraphrase_n 11._o neither_o do_v i_o adjudge_v thou_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n 12._o then_o speak_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 12._o then_o jesus_n soon_o after_o the_o deliver_v those_o word_n c._n 7._o 38._o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v to_o they_o all_o public_o i_o be_o come_v to_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n he_o that_o will_v leave_v his_o former_a course_n and_o follow_v i_o i_o will_v give_v he_o that_o illumination_n which_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o piety_n and_o bliss_n 13._o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a paraphrase_n 13._o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v or_o credit_v be_v no_o valid_a testimony_n or_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o 14._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v paraphrase_n 14._o jesus_n answer_v my_o testify_v of_o myself_o do_v not_o invalidate_v my_o testimony_n my_o come_n from_o heaven_n on_o a_o embassy_n to_o you_o on_o another_o not_o my_o own_o errand_n and_o that_o testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o john_n baptist_n and_o by_o john_n baptist_n to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v but_o however_o to_o myself_o undoubted_o know_v give_v a_o validity_n to_o my_o testimony_n and_o join_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o in_o the_o testimony_n with_o i_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v testify_v that_o i_o be_o send_v by_o god_n so_o my_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n which_o will_v sufficient_o prove_v my_o mission_n be_v know_v to_o i_o before_o hand_n though_o not_o to_o you_o and_o be_v discoverable_a by_o the_o event_n to_o you_o also_o especial_o when_o so_o many_o eye-witness_n shall_v have_v testify_v it_o to_o you_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o my_o testimony_n of_o myself_o though_o a_o single_a one_o will_v be_v authentic_a and_o valid_a though_o perhaps_o as_o the_o one_o be_v not_o already_o so_o the_o other_o also_o will_v not_o be_v heed_v by_o you_o 15._o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n paraphrase_n 15._o you_o that_o know_v not_o my_o divine_a original_n v_o 14._o judge_n of_o i_o only_o according_a to_o my_o humane_a extraction_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o that_o pass_v sentence_n of_o i_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o say_v or_o judge_v the_o worst_a of_o you_o otherwise_o i_o can_v say_v worse_o of_o you_o 16._o and_o yet_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o my_o judgement_n be_v valid_a according_a to_o law_n because_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n also_o and_o testimony_n of_o my_o father_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o miracle_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n require_v all_o to_o believe_v on_o i_o must_v needs_o judge_v they_o as_o pertinacious_a unbeliever_n who_o stand_v out_o against_o all_o this_o 17._o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a paraphrase_n 17._o and_o it_o be_v know_v in_o all_o law_n particular_o in_o that_o of_o you_o deut._n 17._o 6._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o valid_a in_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o 18._o i_o 〈◊〉_d be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v those_o two_o for_o as_o i_o now_o witness_v of_o myself_o which_o be_v not_o against_o law_n or_o reason_n for_o i_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o concern_v other_o to_o who_o i_o be_o send_v and_o not_o myself_o but_o only_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o declarer_fw-la so_o my_o father_n also_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n descent_n of_o his_o spirit_n miracle_n prophecy_n testify_v my_o commission_n from_o he_o 19_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o paraphrase_n 19_o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o be_v not_o joseph_n your_o father_n have_v you_o any_o other_o jesus_n reply_v you_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o knowledge_n concern_v i_o or_o my_o father_n your_o acknowledge_v of_o i_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v you_o
wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n 20._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o after_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o fearful_a stupendous_a sight_n and_o prodigy_n and_o many_o great_a slaughter_n in_o judea_n as_o foretunner_n and_o presignification_n of_o the_o great_a famous_a destruction_n see_v mat._n 3._o 11_o 12._o which_o shall_v befall_v this_o people_n foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o see_v heb._n 10._o a._n for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o from_o which_o the_o only_a way_n to_o rescue_v any_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n which_o to_o gain_v man_n to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 10._o 8._o 22._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o also_o know_v paraphrase_n 22._o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o by_o he_o god_n have_v do_v among_o you_o all_o which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o of_o which_o you_o yourselves_o be_v witness_n 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v paraphrase_n 23._o he_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o fall_v into_o your_o hand_n god_n withdraw_v that_o protection_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v preserve_v he_o from_o they_o and_o this_o by_o his_o decree_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a design_n of_o man_n salvation_n towards_o which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o foreknowledge_n discern_v this_o the_o fit_a expedient_a you_o apprehend_v and_o crucify_v most_o wicked_o 24._o who_o god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v 〈◊〉_d the_o note_n c_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o paraphrase_n 24._o but_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o again_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o continue_v dead_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o not_o to_o suffer_v a_o innocent_a person_n so_o unjust_o and_o unthankful_o handle_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o lie_v under_o death_n and_o beside_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o necessary_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o 25._o for_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v paraphrase_n 25._o for_o of_o he_o say_v david_n ps_n 16._o 8._o i_o wait_v and_o look_v with_o all_o affiance_n and_o confidence_n on_o god_n for_o he_o be_v my_o defender_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v i_o from_o miscarry_v 26._o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n paraphrase_n 26._o for_o this_o my_o glory_n that_o be_v my_o tongue_n because_o that_o be_v the_o member_n the_o instrument_n of_o glorify_v god_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v confident_a 27._o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 27._o for_o though_o i_o die_v yet_o shall_v thou_o not_o leave_v i_o so_o long_o dead_a as_o that_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v putrefy_a that_o be_v thou_o shall_v raise_v i_o from_o death_n before_o the_o three_o day_n be_v past_a 28._o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n paraphrase_n 28._o thou_o have_v cheer_v i_o &_o abundant_o refresh_v i_o with_o thy_o favour_n 29._o man_n and_o brethren_n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o until_o this_o day_n paraphrase_n 29._o let_v i_o therefore_o speak_v to_o you_o free_o and_o without_o any_o reservedness_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o 13._o concern_v that_o david_n that_o thus_o speak_v that_o he_o die_v like_o other_o man_n and_o have_v a_o solemn_a interment_n and_o we_o still_o have_v his_o monument_n to_o show_v from_o whence_o he_o never_o rise_v 30._o be_v therefore_o a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o therefore_o not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n of_o the_o messiah_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v infallible_o spring_v from_o his_o loin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n 31._o he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 31._o this_o speech_n of_o his_o be_v prophetic_a refer_v to_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o foul_a shall_v not_o continue_v in_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o state_n though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o continue_v not_o so_o long_o till_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v that_o be_v not_o the_o space_n of_o 72_o hour_n or_o three_o day_n 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o according_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o christ_n within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n within_o three_o day_n and_o all_o we_o apostle_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o 33._o therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o we_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v paraphrase_n 33._o be_v therefore_o assume_v to_o his_o regal_a state_n and_o office_n in_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v perform_v to_o he_o as_o all_o his_o other_o so_o peculiar_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o of_o give_v he_o power_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v according_o now_o send_v he_o and_o this_o prodigy_n which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o viz._n the_o speak_n with_o tongue_n which_o the_o hour_n before_o they_o understand_v not_o 34._o for_o david_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n 35._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n paraphrase_n 34_o 35._o for_o this_o can_v be_v interpret_v of_o david_n himself_o though_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o he_o never_o go_v to_o heaven_n bodily_a and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n while_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o of_o who_o this_o be_v to_o be_v verify_v as_o of_o his_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o say_v to_o my_o lord_n psal_n 110._o 1._o 36._o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n paraphrase_n 36._o this_o great_a important_a truth_n therefore_o i_o now_o proclaim_v unto_o you_o that_o that_o christ_n who_o you_o jew_n have_v crucify_v god_n the_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o by_o assume_v he_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n settle_v he_o there_o as_o a_o head_n of_o his_o church_n instate_v he_o in_o the_o true_a kingly_a office_n of_o the_o messiah_n 37._o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o sâ—â—â—_n unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v paraphrase_n 37._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n they_o have_v great_a compunction_n and_o as_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o rescue_v themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o sin_n as_o crucify_a the_o messiah_n they_o cry_v out_o most_o passionate_o to_o
paraphrase_n 7._o he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v and_o go_v be_v perfect_o cure_v of_o his_o lameness_n 8._o and_o he_o leap_v up_o stand_v and_o walk_v and_o enter_v with_o they_o into_o the_o temple_n walk_v and_o leap_v and_o praise_v god_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o cure_n by_o use_v his_o leg_n to_o all_o service_n leap_v stand_a walk_a and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n the_o author_n he_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v he_o walk_v and_o praise_v god_n 10._o and_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o sit_v for_o alm_n at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n at_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o 11._o and_o as_o the_o lame_a man_n which_o be_v heal_v hold_v peter_n and_o john_n all_o the_o people_n run_v together_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o porch_n that_o be_v call_v solomon_n great_o wonder_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o as_o this_o person_n which_o be_v thus_o heal_v keep_v close_o to_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n 12._o and_o when_o peter_n see_v it_o he_o answer_v unto_o the_o people_n you_o man_n of_o israel_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v paraphrase_n 12._o why_o do_v you_o look_v upon_o this_o cure_n as_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n be_v far_o great_a than_o this_o or_o why_o do_v you_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o either_o strength_n to_o do_v such_o a_o work_n or_o excellency_n for_o which_o we_o may_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v use_v in_o these_o work_n rather_o than_o other_o man_n to_o which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v 13._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o deliver_v up_o and_o deny_v he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n when_o he_o be_v determine_v 〈◊〉_d to_o let_v he_o go_v paraphrase_n 13._o have_v give_v this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o that_o jesus_n who_o you_o deliver_v up_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o when_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v release_v he_o you_o refuse_v to_o have_v he_o release_v and_o absolute_o against_o pilat_n will_n require_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 14._o but_o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o when_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n which_o shall_v be_v release_v christ_n or_o barrabas_n you_o choose_v the_o murderer_n before_o he_o 15._o and_o kill_v the_o 10._o prince_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o murder_v the_o messiah_n put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o come_v to_o bring_v life_n into_o the_o world_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v so_o god_n be_v then_o please_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o make_v we_o witness_n thereof_o 16._o and_o his_o name_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a who_o you_o see_v and_o 〈◊〉_d know_v yea_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v he_o this_o perfect_a soundness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o now_o it_o be_v by_o beleif_n in_o he_o that_o he_o or_o his_o power_n have_v recover_v this_o man_n from_o his_o lameness_n who_o you_o now_o see_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o know_v before_o for_o many_o year_n to_o have_v be_v unable_a to_o go_v and_o this_o faith_n or_o believe_v on_o he_o work_v not_o by_o its_o self_n but_o by_o his_o power_n on_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v it_o that_o have_v wrought_v this_o so_o remarkable_a cure_n on_o he_o which_o you_o all_o so_o wonder_v at_o 17._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n paraphrase_n 17._o now_o this_o i_o suppose_v brethren_n that_o you_o of_o the_o multitude_n which_o do_v thus_o reject_v christ_n do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o same_o i_o suppose_v of_o your_o ruler_n those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n 18._o but_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n before_o have_v show_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v he_o have_v so_o fulfil_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o so_o the_o many_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v their_o completion_n 19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v 〈◊〉_d that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o note_n a_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v 〈…〉_z preach_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o do_v you_o therefore_o amend_v your_o life_n that_o this_o may_v be_v pardon_v that_o so_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o mat._n 24._o for_o the_o delivery_n and_o rescue_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a give_v they_o rest_n from_o their_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n and_o a_o quiet_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o withal_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o obdurate_a which_o be_v therefore_o foreslow_v that_o all_o may_v repent_v may_v by_o your_o repentance_n become_v matter_n of_o advantage_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o send_v to_o you_o jew_n peculiarly_a or_o that_o he_o be_v now_o preach_v unto_o you_o before_o that_o time_n that_o if_o you_o repent_v you_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o if_o not_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o obdurate_a 21._o completion_n who_o note_v b_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 22._o for_o moses_n true_o say_v to_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o soul_n which_o shall_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 21_o 22_o 23._o this_o christ_n be_v now_o enter_v on_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 17._o b._n particular_o that_o of_o moses_n of_o destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n all_o those_o jew_n that_o shall_v reject_v the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v who_o be_v also_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o of_o christ_n their_o destruction_n shall_v consequent_o bring_v that_o refreshment_n v_o 19_o along_o with_o it_o as_o indeed_o it_o happen_v in_o vespasian_n time_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a jew_n the_o believer_n which_o be_v remarkable_o preserve_v in_o that_o destruction_n have_v haltionian_a day_n attend_v see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 1._o and_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o d._n 24._o yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o note_n c_o samuel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v and_o the_o special_a mercy_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o 25._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v paraphrase_n 25._o you_o be_v the_o peculiar_a person_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n in_o which_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v so_o bless_v by_o god_n in_o have_v christ_n give_v to_o they_o beside_o many_o other_o special_a prerogative_n bestow_v on_o they_o that_o all_o the_o family_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n also_o that_o will_v bless_v themselves_o or_o other_o shall_v use_v this_o form_n god_n
as_o gen._n 6._o 9_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o generation_n so_o where_o it_o be_v call_v a_o wicked_a generation_n deut._n 32._o 5._o this_o word_n be_v use_v this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a must_v be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o word_n here_o s._n luke_n have_v occasion_n to_o name_n or_o set_v down_o only_o as_o the_o passage_n the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v not_o to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o repeat_v in_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o they_o which_o the_o eunuch_n be_v a_o read_n and_o which_o they_o use_v for_o who_o he_o write_v this_o story_n but_o not_o to_o affix_v any_o new_a sense_n to_o the_o original_a prophecy_n yet_o because_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o greek_a may_v have_v a_o commodious_a sense_n also_o though_o that_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n i_o have_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n set_v down_o that_o also_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o job_n 34._o 5._o take_v away_o his_o judgement_n signify_v deal_v unjust_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o king_n ms._n read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o eunuch_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v or_o snatch_v away_o philip._n chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o saul_n yet_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n 2_o and_o desire_v of_o he_o letter_n to_o damascus_n to_o the_o d._n synagogue_n that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o of_o this_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o but_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n do_v not_o satiate_v the_o bloody_a mind_n that_o be_v in_o saul_n or_o allay_v his_o zeal_n against_o christian_n but_o be_v very_a intent_n upon_o it_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o desire_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o give_v he_o letter_n of_o commission_n to_o the_o consistory_n of_o other_o city_n of_o syria_n as_o be_v under_o jerusalem_n the_o grand_a metropolis_n of_o syria_n as_o well_o as_o judaea_n and_o his_o commission_n be_v to_o empower_v he_o v_o 14._o to_o â—eize_v upon_o any_o christian_n whatever_o and_o secure_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n there_o 3._o and_o as_o he_o journey_v he_o come_v near_o damascus_n and_o sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 3._o a_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n such_o as_o mat._n 17._o 5._o encompass_v he_o 4._o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o it_o strike_v he_o with_o great_a terror_n as_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o he_o know_v be_v wont_n thus_o to_o exhibit_v himself_o this_o make_v he_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o his_o face_n and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o there_o come_v to_o his_o ear_n a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n and_o out_o of_o that_o this_o speech_n direct_v to_o he_o 5._o and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o note_v a_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d prick_n paraphrase_n 5._o it_o be_v thy_o best_a way_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_n that_o shall_v now_o be_v give_v thou_o and_o not_o to_o be_v refractory_a 6._o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v paraphrase_n 6._o i_o be_o most_o ready_a to_o do_v whatever_o thou_o command_v i_o if_o thou_o will_v please_v to_o give_v i_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o will_n 7._o and_o the_o man_n which_o journey_v with_o he_o stand_v speechless_a note_z b_o thunder_n hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n paraphrase_n 7._o be_v so_o fright_v with_o the_o thunderclap_n which_o they_o hear_v though_o they_o neither_o see_v any_o man_n nor_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v 8._o and_o saul_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v no_o man_n but_o they_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o damascus_n paraphrase_n 8._o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v ver_fw-la 9_o but_o be_v sane_a to_o be_v lead_v to_o damascus_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n and_o neither_o do_v eat_v nor_o drink_v paraphrase_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v not_o in_o three_o day_n recover_v out_o of_o that_o fit_a but_o continue_v blind_a and_o able_a to_o eat_v nothing_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n ver_fw-la 12._o 10._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n name_v anania_n and_o to_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v 12._o and_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v in_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o who_o have_v earnest_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o sight_n in_o his_o prayer_n have_v be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o therein_o have_v it_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o one_o ananias_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o by_o bare_a lay_v hand_n on_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n 13._o then_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n 14._o and_o here_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o now_o he_o be_v come_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n see_v v._n 2._o to_o secure_v all_o that_o public_o avow_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n act._n 22._o 16._o 15._o but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 15._o a_o prime_a special_a person_n who_o as_o a_o most_o honourable_a instrument_n or_o piece_n of_o householdstuff_n in_o my_o family_n the_o church_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o erect_v i_o have_v set_v apart_o for_o my_o peculiar_a service_n see_v ch_z 26._o 17_o viz._n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o the_o great_a and_o supreme_a among_o they_o 16._o for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o as_o fierce_a as_o he_o now_o appear_v against_o the_o christian_a say_v he_o shall_v suffer_v very_o heavy_a pressure_n run_v many_o hazard_n sudden_o v._n 23_o and_o 29._o and_o labour_v most_o abundant_o and_o at_o last_o suffer_v death_n itself_o in_o propugn_v of_o it_o and_o this_o shall_v now_o be_v foretell_v he_o by_o thou_o 17._o and_o ananias_n go_v his_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n even_a jesus_n that_o appear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o come_v have_v send_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o ananias_n go_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o he_o come_v to_o damascus_n have_v send_v he_o to_o he_o not_o only_o to_o restore_v his_o sight_n to_o he_o but_o to_o endow_v he_o with_o many_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n thereby_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o have_v design_v he_o and_o to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v ch_n 13._o 2._o 18._o and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n an_o he_o receive_v sight_n forthwith_o and_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n immediate_o and_o be_v baptize_v 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v then_o be_v saul_n certain_a day_n with_o the_o disciple_n which_o
have_v not_o before_o hear_v it_o to_o who_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o double_a portion_n of_o alimony_n the_o labourer_n reward_n v_o 18._o be_v assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o four_o place_n be_v that_o of_o s._n james_n jam._n 5._o 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n where_o as_o the_o office_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a of_o pray_v anoint_v absolve_a and_o restore_a health_n to_o the_o sick_a may_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o set_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o only_o signify_v the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o all_o be_v to_o send_v in_o to_o this_o case_n not_o that_o there_o be_v more_o elder_n than_o one_o in_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o city_n any_o more_o than_o that_o more_o than_o one_o be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o same_o sick_a person_n to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v that_o place_n of_o polycarp_n the_o primitive_a bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o elder_n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o visit_v all_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o sick_a where_o many_o other_o particular_n be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judicature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d severity_n or_o excision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accept_v of_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v hasty_o against_o any_o as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reduce_v heretic_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o any_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o according_o in_o all_o that_o epistle_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o but_o of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o in_o papias_n also_o his_o contemporary_a and_o after_o he_o in_o irenaeus_n and_o justin_n martyr_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v that_o second_o order_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o bishop_n and_o polycarp_n himself_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostolic_a elder_a or_o bishop_n iren._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la plotinum_n and_o so_o seniores_fw-la in_o tertullian_n chap._n xii_o 1._o now_o about_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n an._n ch._n 43._o agrippa_z grandchild_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a have_v obtain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o grandfather_n dominion_n and_o so_o call_v himself_o by_o his_o name_n herod_n go_v about_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n especial_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n thereby_o to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n 2._o and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o persecution_n he_o put_v james_n the_o apostle_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n to_o the_o sword_n behead_v he_o 3._o and_o because_o he_o see_v it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o proceed_v far_a to_o 〈◊〉_d take_v peter_n also_o than_o be_v the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o perceive_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v their_o voy_n and_o consent_n to_o his_o death_n and_o express_v their_o good_a like_n of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 8._o c._n he_o proceed_v and_o apprehend_v peter_n also_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o apprehend_v he_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v apprehend_v he_o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o keep_v he_o intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o have_v imprison_v he_o he_o set_v sixteen_o soldier_n to_o guard_v he_o four_o at_o a_o time_n two_o to_o be_v always_o by_o he_o and_o chain_v to_o he_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 28._o e._n and_o two_o to_o guard_v the_o door_n ver_n 6._o meaning_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n also_o 5._o peter_n therefore_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o be_v prayer_n be_v make_v note_n b_o without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o 6._o and_o when_o herod_n 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v bring_v he_o forth_o the_o same_o night_n peter_n be_v sleep_v between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d keeper_n without_o the_o door_n keep_v 〈◊〉_d the_o prison_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o the_o night_n before_o herod_n intend_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o assembly_n before_o the_o people_n to_o have_v their_o suffrage_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n see_v ver_n 3._o and_o v_o 11._o 7._o and_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o he_o smote_n peter_n on_o the_o side_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v up_o quick_o and_o his_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o a_o angel_n come_v to_o he_o and_o the_o light_n with_o which_o he_o appear_v shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o angel_n 8._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o gird_v thyself_o and_o bind_v on_o thy_o sandal_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o cast_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o and_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 8._o make_v thyself_o ready_a to_o go_v out_o immediate_o put_v on_o thy_o outer_a garment_n see_v note_n on_o mat_n 5._o 1._o and_o thy_o sandal_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o peter_n do_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v 9_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v he_o see_v a_o vision_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o he_o follow_v he_o out_o but_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v real_o do_v but_o think_v he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o dream_n or_o trance_n 10._o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o ward_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o pass_v on_o through_o one_o street_n and_o forthwith_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o prison_n be_v in_o the_o suburb_n after_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n they_o pass_v through_o two_o watch_n or_o ward_n which_o stand_v every_o night_n without_o the_o gate_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n an_z iron_z gate_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n they_o pass_v through_o it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v together_o through_o one_o street_n the_o angel_n leave_v peter_n by_o himself_o 11._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o peter_n be_v perfect_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o trance_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o say_v to_o himself_o that_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o very_o expect_v to_o have_v have_v he_o bring_v out_o to_o they_o that_o day_n ver_fw-la 6._o 12._o and_o when_o he_o have_v note_n c_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o 〈◊〉_d pray_v paraphrase_n 12._o a_o place_n where_o many_o christian_n at_o this_o time_n of_o night_n meet_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o be_v now_o perform_v that_o office_n 13._o and_o as_o peter_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gate_n a_o damosel_n come_v to_o note_v d_o answer_n hearken_v name_v rhoda_n 14._o and_o when_o she_o know_v peter_n voice_n she_o open_v not_o the_o gate_n for_o gladness_n but_o run_v in_o and_o tell_v how_o peter_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n 15._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o be_v mad_a but_o she_o 〈◊〉_d constant_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v even_o so_o then_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o note_n e_o his_o angel_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o they_o be_v move_v with_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v clemens_n romanus_n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n that_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d try_v or_o approve_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n here_o that_o he_o do_v constitute_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a notation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n xxi_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d get_v from_o they_o and_o have_v launch_v we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n unto_o coos_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v unto_o rhodes_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o patara_n paraphrase_n 1._o after_o this_o sad_a part_n c._n 20._o 37._o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n at_o miletus_n c._n 20._o 17._o we_o take_v ship_n and_o sail_v prosperous_o without_o any_o incommodation_n 2._o and_o find_v a_o ship_n sail_v over_o into_o phoenicia_n we_o go_v aboard_o and_o set_v forth_o 3._o now_o when_o we_o have_v discover_v cyprus_n we_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o sail_v into_o syria_n and_o land_v at_o tyre_n for_o there_o the_o ship_n c._n be_v to_o unlade_v her_o burden_n 4._o and_o find_v disciple_n we_o tarry_v there_o seven_o day_n who_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o meet_v there_o with_o some_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o gift_n particular_o that_o of_o prophecy_n see_v ch_z 20._o 23_o 24._o we_o stay_v with_o they_o a_o while_n at_o lyre_n and_o they_o by_o revelation_n tell_v paul_n that_o he_o will_v incur_v much_o hazard_n by_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o go_v 5._o and_o when_o we_o have_v accomplish_v those_o day_n we_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o and_o they_o all_o bring_v we_o on_o our_o way_n with_o wife_n and_o child_n till_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o we_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v paraphrase_n 5._o but_o this_o move_v not_o paul_n see_v c._n 23._o 24._o but_o we_o leave_v that_o place_n all_o of_o they_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n attend_v we_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o on_o the_o sea_n shore_n we_o kneeded_a down_o and_o pray_v at_o part_v 6._o and_o when_o we_o have_v take_v leave_n one_o of_o another_o we_o take_v ship_n and_o they_o return_v home_o again_o 7._o and_o note_v a_o sail_v when_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n from_o tyre_n we_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n and_o salute_v the_o brethren_n and_o abode_n with_o they_o one_o day_n 8._o and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o that_o be_v of_o paul_n company_n depart_v and_o come_v unto_o caesarea_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o abode_n with_o he_o paraphrase_n 8._o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o that_o accompany_v he_o whereof_o luke_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n be_v one_o go_v from_o ptolemais_n to_o caesarea_n a_o haven_n town_n in_o syria_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 18._o c._n call_v strato_n tower_n but_o rebuilt_a by_o herod_n and_o call_v caesarea_n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n send_v out_o to_o samaria_n and_o 〈◊〉_d place_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o and_o with_o he_o we_o make_v some_o stay_n 9_o and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophesy_v paraphrase_n 9_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 10._o and_o as_o we_o tarry_v there_o many_o day_n there_o come_v down_o from_o judaea_n a_o certain_a prophet_n name_n agabus_n paraphrase_n 10._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 15._o e._n 11._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o he_o take_v paul_n girdle_n and_o bound_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o shall_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n bind_v the_o man_n that_o owe_v this_o girdle_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 11._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n of_o old_a which_o often_o prophesy_v by_o symbol_n or_o significant_a express_v of_o what_o they_o foretell_v he_o take_v paul_n girdle_n and_o bind_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o it_o and_o say_v it_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o i_o by_o god_n that_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o i_o have_v bind_v myself_o with_o paul_n girdle_n so_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v bind_v paul_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 12._o and_o when_o we_o hear_v these_o thing_n both_o we_o and_o they_o of_o that_o place_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 13._o then_o paul_n answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 13._o why_o do_v you_o by_o your_o compassionate_a sad_a dissuasion_n trouble_v and_o grieve_v i_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o afflict_v or_o disturb_v i_o but_o your_o importunity_n against_o my_o take_v this_o journey_n for_o of_o myself_o i_o be_o most_o hearty_o willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n bond_n or_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o profess_v my_o constancy_n in_o it_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o persecution_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v we_o 〈◊〉_d cease_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v 15._o and_o after_o those_o day_n we_o take_v up_o our_o carriage_n and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 15._o jade_a mule_n with_o the_o good_n which_o we_o have_v with_o we_o and_o take_v our_o journey_n from_o caesarea_n 16._o there_o go_v up_o with_o we_o also_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o caesarea_n 〈◊〉_d and_o bring_v with_o they_o one_o mnason_n of_o cyprus_n an_o old_a disciple_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v lodge_v paraphrase_n 16._o one_o who_o have_v former_o receive_v the_o faith_n when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v at_o cyprus_n c._n 13._o 4._o who_o will_v glad_o entertain_v we_o at_o our_o journey_n end_n 17._o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o 18._o and_o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a paraphrase_n 18._o and_o we_o go_v to_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n a._n who_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o b._n be_v assemble_v together_o that_o they_o may_v in_o council_n consider_v of_o s._n paul_n business_n 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v they_o he_o declare_v particular_o what_o thing_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o ministry_n 20._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o glorify_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o 〈◊〉_d thousand_o of_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 20._o they_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n wrought_v upon_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n by_o his_o preach_n and_o after_o that_o begin_v to_o tell_v he_o what_o at_o present_a will_v be_v prudent_a for_o he_o to_o do_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a as_o the_o convert_a jew_n of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o miriads_o great_a multitude_n in_o judaea_n who_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n yet_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 21._o and_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n neither_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o custom_n paraphrase_n 21._o these_o say_v they_o have_v hear_v it_o affirm_v of_o thou_o that_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o council_n thou_o permit_v the_o gentile-converts_a to_o remain_v uncircumcised_a but_o also_o that_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v in_o asia_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o thou_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n thou_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v off_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n 22._o what_o be_v it_o therefore_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v coram_fw-la ex_fw-la opposite_a and_o yet_o use_v to_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v like_a and_o answerable_a thus_o it_o be_v certain_a s._n chrysostome_n understand_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n for_o so_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v as_o god_n be_v no_o partial_a god_n but_o the_o father_n of_o all_o so_o abraham_n and_o again_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o god_n gift_n will_v be_v maim_v and_o in_o express_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o so_o theophylact_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n be_v instead_o of_o like_o god_n this_o observation_n may_v possible_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o find_v out_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o some_o other_o place_n as_o when_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n of_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o which_o in_o this_o notion_n of_o before_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o stagger_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n to_o doubt_v demur_n dispute_n and_o be_v incredulous_a so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v mat._n 21._o 21._o act._n 10._o 20._o and_o 11._o 2_o 12._o rom._n 14._o 23._o jam._n 1._o 6._o and_o 2._o 24._o judas_n 9_o and_o 22._o see_v paulus_n fagius_n on_o pirche_n aboth_o p._n 82._o chap._n v._n 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 1._o by_o this_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o many_o as_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v free_o pardon_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o though_o they_o have_v former_o be_v gentile_n need_v not_o become_v proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n need_v not_o any_o legal_a performance_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v they_o admission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o judaize_v gnostic_n contend_v 2._o by_o who_o also_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n wherein_o we_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v and_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o nay_o by_o he_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v by_o faith_n only_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o performance_n reception_n and_o admission_n to_o those_o privilege_n to_o this_o evangelical_n estate_n wherein_o now_o we_o stand_v and_o have_v do_v for_o some_o time_n and_o have_v a_o confident_a assurance_n that_o god_n which_o have_v deal_v thus_o gracious_o with_o we_o will_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v on_o our_o part_n make_v we_o hereafter_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o present_a rejoice_n to_o we_o 3._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o we_o not_o only_o rejoice_v in_o this_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n but_o on_o this_o score_n also_o we_o be_v infinite_o please_v with_o our_o present_a suffering_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 3._o b._n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o now_o know_v that_o although_o our_o affliction_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n bitter_a yet_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v and_o thereby_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o habit_n of_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o first_o patience_n and_o constancy_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o which_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o be_v show_v in_o so_o precious_a a_o cause_n 4._o and_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o this_o patience_n work_v another_o fruit_n for_o without_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o way_n of_o explore_v or_o try_v ourselves_o touch_v our_o sincerity_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o trial_n and_o without_o this_o trial_n and_o approbation_n of_o our_o sincerity_n we_o can_v have_v no_o safe_a ground_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o those_o make_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a sincere_a constant_a christian_n 5._o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o paraphrase_n 5._o which_o hope_n be_v thus_o ground_v will_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o fail_v we_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o be_v ashamed_a or_o repent_v of_o have_v thus_o hope_v and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n a_o evidence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o god_n have_v so_o plentiful_o express_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n which_o â—ures_v we_o that_o we_o can_v never_o miscarry_v in_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a one_o promise_v before_o his_o death_n on_o which_o all_o the_o other_o depend_v 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d without_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a paraphrase_n 6._o this_o appear_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christ_n â—_o deal_n with_o we_o for_o without_o all_o respect_n to_o any_o worth_n in_o we_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o sick_a yea_o a_o mortal_a that_o be_v sinful_a see_v theophylact_v damnable_a estate_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o note_v b._n come_v then_o in_o a_o most_o seasonable_a opportunity_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o that_o certain_a damnation_n which_o attend_v we_o as_o impious_a wicked_a creature_n vouchsafe_v to_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n himself_o to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o certain_a eternal_a death_n if_o we_o will_v now_o reform_v and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v 〈◊〉_d one_o die_v though_o yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v paraphrase_n 7._o and_o what_o a_o degree_n of_o love_n this_o be_v you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o that_o among_o man_n though_o for_o a_o very_a merciful_a person_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 20._o b._n some_o one_o man_n will_v perhaps_o venture_v his_o life_n yet_o for_o any_o man_n else_o though_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o just_a man_n you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o man_n that_o will_v be_v so_o liberal_a or_o friendly_a as_o to_o part_v with_o it_o 8._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o paraphrase_n 8._o whereas_o god_n expression_n of_o mercy_n be_v infinite_o above_o this_o proportion_n of_o any_o the_o most_o friendly_a man_n for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o object_n to_o move_v he_o to_o it_o when_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v good_a or_o just_a man_n from_o be_v merciful_a or_o pious_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o we_o be_v prosane_a customary_a sinner_n he_o then_o send_v his_o son_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o to_o obtain_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n pardon_v of_o sin_n for_o we_o upon_o our_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n 9_o much_o more_o then_o be_v now_o note_v a_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o have_v thus_o die_v and_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o when_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o our_o sin_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o or_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o any_o mercy_n much_o more_o now_o be_v thus_o for_o restore_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o by_o that_o ransom_n of_o his_o paâ—ed_n for_o we_o redeem_v out_o of_o that_o certain_a ruin_n that_o attend_v we_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o in_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v actual_o deliver_v from_o all_o effect_n of_o his_o displeasure_n in_o another_o world_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a advantage_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o also_o viz._n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o mission_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o tend_v more_o to_o our_o actual_a justification_n than_o his_o death_n do_v see_v c._n 4._o 25._o 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o if_o god_n when_o
by_o it_o slay_v i_o paraphrase_n 11._o for_o the_o law_n prescribe_v circumcision_n under_o penalty_n of_o excision_n but_o not_o prescribe_v the_o inward_a purity_n under_o that_o threat_n nor_o denounce_v any_o present_a judicial_a punishment_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o contrary_a sin_n but_o only_o prohibit_v it_o and_o no_o more_o sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o this_o impunity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o first_o seduce_v i_o to_o inward_a impurity_n and_o then_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o criminous_a ensnare_v and_o wound_v i_o to_o death_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o so_o the_o objection_n v._n 7._o be_v a_o groundless_a objection_n for_o though_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v make_v advantage_n of_o by_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o still_o that_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n against_o covet_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a first_o holy_n whither_o that_o signify_v piety_n towards_o god_n or_o purity_n from_o all_o allowance_n of_o impurity_n and_o so_o second_o just_a in_o allow_v no_o manner_n of_o injustice_n and_o three_o good_a as_o require_v charity_n to_o other_o and_o so_o no_o manner_n of_o colour_n or_o tincture_n of_o ill_a in_o it_o only_o it_o be_v not_o so_o high_o perfect_a in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o fill_v up_o to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n work_v death_n 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a paraphrase_n 13._o be_v therefore_o this_o good_a law_n guilty_a of_o death_n to_o i_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o bring_v it_o on_o i_o no_o not_o so_o neither_o but_o sin_n be_v that_o only_a cause_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o so_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o k._n this_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o set_v our_o sin_n in_o its_o colour_n that_o it_o work_v destruction_n to_o man_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o sin_n itself_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n extreme_o aggravate_v and_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n it_o become_v extreme_o or_o superlative_o sinful_a or_o the_o law_n show_v i_o what_o a_o sinful_a thing_n sin_n be_v which_o will_v not_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o law_n 14._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a note_n f_o sell_v under_o sin_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o performable_a by_o a_o carnal_a man_n but_o the_o carnality_n of_o man_n sell_v under_o sin_n that_o be_v habitual_a slave_n to_o sin_n ready_a to_o do_v all_o that_o it_o bid_v they_o though_o the_o law_n never_o so_o distinct_o prohibit_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o 15._o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o 〈◊〉_d allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o such_o man_n as_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o carnal_a man_n v_o 14_o though_o they_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o understanding_n or_o conscience_n that_o which_o they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o in_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n they_o approve_v but_o that_o which_o by_o their_o conscience_n direct_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o law_n they_o hate_v and_o dislike_n that_o they_o do_v 16._o if_o then_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o law_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a that_o they_o dislike_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n they_o never_o commit_v any_o prohibit_v evil_a but_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o smite_v they_o for_o it_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d now_o than_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a they_o that_o commit_v sin_n or_o they_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o law_n still_o be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o charge_n v_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v their_o carnality_n resist_v the_o law_n or_o sin_n have_v get_v power_n over_o they_o and_o so_o carry_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o conscience_n admonish_v the_o contrary_a 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o but_o 〈◊〉_d how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o paraphrase_n 18._o for_o in_o man_n who_o affection_n be_v not_o mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o carnal_o dispose_v or_o lead_v by_o their_o own_o corrupt_a custom_n it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n or_o know_v their_o duty_n that_o will_v do_v any_o good_a on_o they_o to_o approve_v indeed_o or_o like_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o law_n enable_v they_o but_o the_o carnal_a affection_n do_v still_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a and_o carry_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n 19_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o experiment_n for_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o good_a which_o as_o the_o law_n command_v so_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v good_a but_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o be_v good_a and_o which_o the_o law_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o they_o do_v 20._o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 20._o which_o plain_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 15._o and_o 17._o and_o be_v full_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o law_n v_o 7._o that_o the_o law_n be_v far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o by_o the_o dust_z and_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n or_o their_o own_o conscience_n guide_v by_o the_o law_n that_o do_v evil_a but_o carnality_n or_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v get_v such_o a_o sway_n or_o power_n over_o they_o 21._o i_o find_v then_o 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o paraphrase_n 21._o by_o this_o than_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o law_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o the_o energy_n or_o force_n of_o it_o that_o when_o carnality_n move_v man_n to_o evil_a the_o mind_n illuminate_v by_o the_o law_n incline_v they_o to_o good_a or_o that_o evil_a when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o find_v they_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_n 22._o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n paraphrase_n 22._o for_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n or_o superior_a faculty_n contrary_a to_o the_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a part_n of_o they_o they_o be_v please_v with_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v please_v with_o 23._o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n paraphrase_n 23._o but_o there_o be_v another_o command_a power_n in_o the_o member_n which_o set_v itself_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o those_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o in_o carnal_a man_n v_o 14._o get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n carry_v they_o captive_a slave_n to_o do_v what_o the_o flesh_n require_v to_o have_v do_v by_o they_o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n paraphrase_n 24._o this_o be_v a_o sad_a condition_n the_o very_a state_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n under_o the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o law_n can_v rescue_v any_o man_n nor_o from_o the_o destruction_n that_o attend_v it_o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n
he_o stand_v or_o fall_v that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o not_o thy_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n be_v either_o clear_v judge_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o or_o condemn_v but_o he_o certain_o shall_v be_v clear_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o clear_v he_o if_o he_o please_v and_o he_o certain_o will_v have_v by_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o family_n give_v he_o this_o liberty_n 5._o one_o man_n day_n note_z b_o esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o mind_n paraphrase_n 5._o the_o judaize_v christian_n observe_v some_o special_a day_n appoint_v by_o moses_n his_o law_n the_o sabbath_n or_o other_o jewish_a festival_n but_o the_o other_o which_o be_v no_o judaizer_n but_o know_v his_o own_o liberty_n make_v not_o that_o difference_n of_o day_n that_o moses_n require_v and_o in_o such_o thing_n every_o man_n must_v act_v by_o his_o own_o not_o by_o another_o man_n judgement_n or_o conscience_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o a._n what_o he_o be_v very_o persuade_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o unity_n and_o charity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v by_o you_o for_o such_o thing_n 6._o he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o eat_v not_o and_o give_v god_n thank_v 7._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o paraphrase_n 6_o 7._o he_o that_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o day_n think_v it_o be_v god_n will_v he_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o make_v that_o difference_n think_v it_o god_n pleasure_n now_o under_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o difference_n he_o that_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o meat_n think_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o in_o testimony_n that_o he_o think_v so_o constant_o bless_v god_n when_o he_o eat_v for_o give_v he_o that_o food_n to_o the_o eat_n of_o which_o he_o conceive_v god_n have_v also_o give_v he_o liberty_n and_o the_o jewish_a christian_n think_v it_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o abstain_v and_o for_o that_o command_n of_o restraint_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v such_o a_o act_n of_o self-deniall_n he_o give_v god_n thanks_o also_o and_o this_o sure_a be_v well_o do_v on_o both_o side_n for_o no_o man_n of_o we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o he_o himself_o like_v best_a but_o what_o he_o think_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 8._o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o our_o life_n and_o death_n be_v very_o unconsiderable_a but_o as_o by_o they_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o all_o other_o thing_n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a paraphrase_n 9_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffer_v and_o resurrection_n which_o accrue_v to_o he_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o may_v have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o all_o to_o command_v or_o give_v what_o liberty_n he_o please_v 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o that_o observe_v the_o law_n condemn_v thy_o fellow_n christian_n or_o exclude_v he_o from_o thy_o communion_n because_o he_o use_v his_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n or_o thou_o that_o use_v thy_o liberty_n why_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o senseless_a stupidity_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o abstain_v and_o thereupon_o despise_v v_o 3._o and_o vilify_v he_o which_o be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o judge_v he_o whereas_o indeed_o neither_o of_o you_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o other_o but_o christ_n of_o you_o both_o see_v note_n a._n on_o jam._n 3_o be_v by_o his_o father_n send_v and_o commissionated_a to_o that_o office_n 11._o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n 12._o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 45._o 23._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v which_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o somewhat_o then_o future_a be_v to_o have_v a_o completion_n in_o christ_n incarnate_a see_v phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o who_o be_v now_o constitute_v the_o one_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o to_o who_o judicature_n every_o one_o must_v submit_v and_o give_v account_n for_o his_o own_o action_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o man_n but_o he_o to_o who_o christ_n this_o supreme_a judge_n have_v delegated_a and_o commit_v that_o power_n the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o censure_n shall_v thus_o censure_v and_o reject_v other_o from_o their_o communion_n 13._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o 〈◊〉_d a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o therefore_o let_v this_o fault_n be_v mend_v by_o you_o do_v not_o any_o long_a censure_n and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o communion_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o only_o be_v careful_a that_o you_o do_v not_o scandalize_v any_o christian_a brother_n that_o be_v put_v in_o his_o way_n a_o stumbling-block_n to_o hinder_v his_o come_n to_o christianity_n or_o a_o gall-trap_n in_o his_o progress_n to_o wound_v he_o and_o make_v he_o go_v back_o as_o the_o judaizer_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o do_v when_o he_o see_v those_o liberty_n use_v among_o christian_n which_o he_o deem_v utter_o unlawful_a 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v iâ—_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a paraphrase_n 14._o i_o be_o confident_a and_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v so_o remove_v that_o yoke_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n that_o to_o a_o christian_a jew_n no_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o he_o that_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v still_o prohibit_v the_o persuasion_n of_o its_o be_v forbid_v he_o be_v as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o to_o he_o unlawful_a to_o use_v that_o liberty_n which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a 15._o 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v note_n c_o grieve_v with_o thy_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v paraphrase_n 15._o but_o if_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n his_o not_o dare_v to_o eat_v what_o thou_o eat_v thou_o despise_v and_o cast_v off_o thy_o fellow_n christian_n that_o know_v not_o his_o liberty_n and_o by_o so_o do_v discourage_n or_o alien_n he_o from_o go_v on_o in_o christianity_n v_o 13._o sure_a this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n of_o draw_v all_o to_o piety_n and_o drive_v none_o away_o mat_n 18._o 6._o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o thou_o for_o so_o light_a a_o thing_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o drive_v from_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o to_o destroy_v he_o for_o the_o save_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n see_v v_o 20._o 16._o let_v not_o your_o good_a be_v evil_o speak_v of_o paraphrase_n 16._o you_o may_v use_v your_o christian_a liberty_n but_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o so_o to_o use_v it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o other_o hurt_n for_o that_o will_v be_v the_o defame_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a or_o innocent_a 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o note_v d_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o christianity_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o external_a matter_n eat_v or_o not_o eat_v such_o of_o such_o meat_n
subject_a to_o yea_o and_o from_o death_n itself_o by_o raise_v we_o again_o see_v rom._n 8._o note_v l._n 31._o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 31._o that_o all_o our_o good_a may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o none_o else_o annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v surname_v mat._n 10._o 3._o lu._n 22._o 3._o act._n 1._o 23._o and_o 4._o 36._o and_o 7._o 59_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o in_o a_o passive_a not_o active_a signification_n agreeable_a to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o agnomen_fw-la or_o supernomination_n which_o note_v the_o special_a relation_n we_o have_v to_o he_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o that_o husband_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o she_o isa_n 4._o 1._o which_o be_v the_o direct_a literal_a notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o or_o as_o the_o servant_n to_o that_o master_n by_o who_o name_n he_o be_v call_v also_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o periphrasâ—s_n of_o christian_n and_o no_o more_o in_o this_o sense_n will_v it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o interpret_v the_o like_a phrase_n act._n 2._o 21._o and_o 9_o 14_o 21._o rom._n 10._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o general_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o when_o it_o signify_v to_o appeal_v to_o or_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o utterance_n the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a both_o because_o it_o and_o the_o knowledge_n follow_v may_v either_o be_v the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o corinthian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enrich_v or_o else_o somewhat_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v take_v the_o first_o way_n than_o it_o will_v denote_v speech_n or_o utterance_n ability_n in_o instruct_v other_o and_o must_v be_v apply_v only_o to_o they_o that_o have_v such_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n and_o word_n and_o knowledge_n where_o as_o faith_n so_o the_o other_o two_o be_v gift_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligence_n and_o love_n that_o be_v after_o mention_v and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n agree_v so_o well_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o you_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o determine_v that_o this_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o word_n or_o speech_n here_o also_o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o abound_v and_o be_v make_v rich_a and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o refer_v peculiar_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o so_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o acquire_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o possible_a that_o it_o may_v there_o be_v that_o which_o as_o a_o gift_n be_v inherent_a in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n mention_v there_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enrich_v and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o will_v signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o man_n that_o have_v not_o before_o receive_v it_o as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o or_o the_o article_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o he_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o which_o be_v the_o far_o instruct_v of_o they_o that_o have_v former_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o according_o it_o may_v be_v so_o take_v here_o where_o it_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o explication_n and_o unfolding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o may_v well_o be_v here_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n which_o be_v superad_v to_o the_o plant_n of_o paul_n and_o both_o of_o they_o together_o make_v up_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n confirm_v in_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n c._n 2._o 1._o as_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v so_o joh._n 21._o 24._o where_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o it_o and_o so_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 2._o but_o especial_o rev._n 1._o 2._o and_o the_o confirm_v of_o it_o be_v far_a declare_v and_o prove_v and_o explain_v of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v prerequire_v to_o the_o baptise_v of_o any_o the_o second_o useful_a for_o the_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v confirmation_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n knowledge_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v the_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o other_o place_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n c._n 12._o 8._o that_o be_v be_v able_a to_o explain_v mystery_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n there_o be_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v parable_n or_o to_o use_v other_o such_o way_n of_o veil_v wise_a conception_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n here_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v in_o they_o v_o 6._o and_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o special_a gift_n and_o the_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o every_o thing_n particular_o in_o word_n and_o knowledge_n be_v all_o one_o with_o come_v behind_o or_o be_v want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o no_o gift_n ver_fw-la 7._o this_o be_v again_o according_a to_o what_o we_o see_v ch_n 12._o 8._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 6._o where_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prefer_v above_o his_o speech_n it_o be_v his_o skill_n in_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v show_v in_o his_o write_n in_o a_o great_a height_n then_o in_o his_o speech_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o be_v observable_a thus_o ephes_n 1._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n the_o understanding_n of_o prophecy_n and_o discern_a christ_n in_o they_o be_v there_o join_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o bishop_n timothy_n task_n seem_v to_o be_v expound_v not_o simple_o read_v of_o scripture_n to_o which_o be_v join_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 8._o 1._o where_o this_o gift_n of_o explain_v mystery_n be_v look_v on_o as_o apt_a to_o puff_n man_n up_o and_o so_o indeed_o some_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n be_v so_o exalt_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o take_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 2._o to_o know_v somewhat_o that_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a matter_n above_o other_o man_n as_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o that_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a person_n 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o great_a one_o act._n 8._o 9_o they_o call_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v man_n from_o this_o sort_n of_o sublime_a knowledge_n and_o explication_n of_o difficulty_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o so_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o that_o chapter_n under_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n so_o call_v but_o not_o true_o so_o from_o a_o false_a not_o true_a spirit_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o confirm_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
that_o be_v the_o plague_n v_o 36._o and_o c._n 16._o 41._o 11._o now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d world_n be_v come_v paraphrase_n 11._o all_o these_o sin_n and_o judgement_n on_o those_o israelite_n who_o be_v vouchsafe_v such_o wonderful_a mercy_n by_o god_n which_o be_v his_o people_n under_o his_o immediate_a conduct_n have_v so_o much_o of_o his_o spirit_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o sin_v so_o foul_o and_o be_v destroy_v so_o miserable_o be_v all_o emblem_n of_o our_o estate_n if_o we_o do_v not_o beware_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o warning_n for_o we_o christian_n 12._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o which_o be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a among_o you_o that_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o stand_v the_o firm_a take_v care_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o these_o carnal_a sin_n which_o bring_v such_o ruin_n along_o with_o they_o 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o though_o some_o motive_n there_o be_v now_o among_o you_o that_o may_v tempt_v you_o to_o join_v with_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o idolatry_n to_o wit_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_n among_o which_o you_o live_v yet_o ought_v not_o this_o to_o work_v much_o upon_o you_o to_o drive_v you_o out_o of_o your_o religion_n for_o first_o these_o be_v but_o ordinary_a and_o to_o be_v look_v for_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 6._o b._n and_o beside_o god_n that_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v afflict_v that_o be_v tempt_v see_v note_n on_o gal._n 4._o a._n above_o their_o strength_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o way_n of_o escape_v their_o terror_n if_o you_o continue_v faithful_a and_o constant_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v whatsoever_o befall_v you_o 14._o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a flee_v from_o idolatry_n paraphrase_n 14._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v no_o temptation_n bring_v you_o to_o yield_v to_o these_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o their_o idol-feast_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 5._o 1._o nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o sacrifice_v with_o they_o 15._o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v paraphrase_n 15._o i_o need_v not_o speak_v more_o plain_o to_o you_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o idolatry_n you_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o know_v see_v note_n c._n 16._o the_o note_n e_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o the_o christian_a feast_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o exhibit_v to_o we_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o 26._o the_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o c._n and_o be_v by_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o sure_a the_o join_n in_o a_o idol-feast_n be_v a_o participate_v of_o the_o idol-god_n 17._o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n *_o of_o that_o one_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o all_o we_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o that_o one_o feast_n be_v by_o that_o suppose_a to_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a one_o with_o another_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o you_o join_v with_o heathen_n and_o partake_v of_o their_o idol-feast_n with_o they_o you_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n and_o mould_n with_o those_o heathen_n 18._o behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n paraphrase_n 18._o in_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n but_o all_o they_o also_o that_o eat_v of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o perform_v service_n to_o god_n to_o eat_v as_o it_o be_v and_o drink_v with_o god_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o sacrificer_n 19_o what_o say_v i_o then_o that_o the_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n paraphrase_n 19_o i_o need_v not_o then_o affirm_v that_o which_o the_o objection_n c._n 8._o 4._o deny_v viz._n that_o a_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o a_o false_a god_n be_v in_o itself_o at_o all_o different_a from_o any_o ordinary_a meat_n from_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o the_o gnostic_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o unlawfulnesse_n to_o join_v in_o eat_v at_o a_o idol-feast_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n paraphrase_n 20._o no_o i_o need_v not_o come_v to_o examine_v that_o nicety_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n and_o that_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o the_o feast_n join_v to_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v communicate_v and_o join_v and_o do_v service_n to_o devil_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n guilty_a of_o that_o 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n paraphrase_n 21._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o communicate_v with_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o communicate_v of_o and_o join_v with_o devil_n see_v rev._n 13._o note_v a._n 22._o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o paraphrase_n 22._o do_v we_o join_v devil_n in_o competition_n or_o rivality_n with_o god_n do_v we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v dare_v to_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o all_o idolatry_n and_o heathen_a sin_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v we_o when_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n he_o have_v express_v his_o jealousy_n against_o those_o that_o take_v in_o any_o other_o rival_n into_o their_o worship_n and_o threaten_v to_o visit_v and_o punish_v for_o it_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n edify_v not_o paraphrase_n 23._o many_o thing_n there_o be_v see_v c._n 13._o note_n i._o which_o i_o may_v lawful_o do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v hurtful_a and_o disadvantageous_a to_o other_o tend_v not_o to_o their_o edification_n but_o to_o the_o scandalize_a of_o they_o either_o bring_v they_o to_o or_o confirm_v they_o in_o some_o sin_n 24._o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d another_o wealth_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o intent_n on_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o what_o be_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o 25._o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n that_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 26._o for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 25_o 26._o and_o whereas_o you_o object_v that_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o heathen_a sacrifice_n be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n among_o other_o meat_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n you_o must_v not_o ear_n what_o you_o buy_v in_o the_o shambles_n because_o that_o may_v be_v such_o and_o then_o this_o be_v a_o great_a retrenchment_n of_o your_o christian_a liberty_n by_o which_o you_o may_v lawful_o enjoy_v any_o of_o god_n creature_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o case_n i_o may_v lawful_o â—at_a whatsoever_o be_v there_o sell_v and_o not_o
long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o she_o for_o her_o hair_n be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o cover_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o woman_n do_v not_o but_o wear_v it_o at_o length_n and_o that_o be_v decent_a in_o they_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o but_o that_o their_o hair_n may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o veil_n or_o cover_n to_o they_o 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o any_o man_n will_v far_o contend_v in_o this_o matter_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v be_v the_o constant_a custom_n of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v constant_o be_v veil_v and_o that_o may_v be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n with_o you_o 17._o now_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o paraphrase_n 17._o now_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o you_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o your_o assembly_n be_v not_o so_o christian_a as_o they_o ought_v 18._o for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o and_o i_o partly_o believe_v it_o paraphrase_n 18._o for_o first_o i_o be_o tell_v and_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o there_o be_v division_n and_o faction_n among_o you_o which_o express_v themselves_o in_o your_o assembly_n 19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d heresy_n among_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o good_a use_n of_o be_v make_v of_o division_n among_o christians_n that_o so_o the_o honest_a and_o orthodox_n may_v be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n paraphrase_n 20._o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v in_o you_o be_v that_o your_o public_a common_a meeting_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v a_o church-meal_n a_o common_a christian_a feast_n be_v indeed_o much_o otherwise_o none_o of_o that_o communicativenesse_n and_o charity_n among_o you_o as_o be_v require_v in_o such_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o f._n 21._o for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a paraphrase_n 21._o for_o at_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n accompany_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o wherein_o all_o the_o guest_n be_v to_o be_v equal_a no_o man_n to_o take_v place_n or_o eat_v before_o another_o no_o man_n to_o pretend_v any_o right_n to_o what_o he_o bring_v but_o every_o man_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o common_a table_n and_o to_o eat_v in_o common_a with_o all_o other_o this_o custom_n be_v utter_o break_v among_o you_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o great_a deal_n fall_v to_o that_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o his_o own_o meal_n and_o so_o feed_v to_o the_o full_a whereas_o another_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v so_o much_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v hungry_a home_o and_o so_o your_o meeting_n be_v more_o to_o feed_v yourselves_o then_o to_o practice_v a_o piece_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o which_o those_o sacramental_a assembly_n be_v institute_v 22._o what_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o shall_v i_o praise_v 〈◊〉_d you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o paraphrase_n 22._o this_o certain_o be_v to_o do_v as_o you_o be_v wont_n at_o home_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o stay_v there_o and_o do_v thus_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o church-meeting_n and_o the_o not_o only_o send_v away_o hungry_a but_o even_o reproach_v and_o put_v to_o shame_v those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o great_a offer_v along_o with_o they_o this_o sure_a be_v a_o great_a fault_n among_o you_o 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o for_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o i_o receive_v though_o i_o be_v not_o present_v there_o what_o i_o deliver_v in_o my_o preach_n among_o you_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o last_o supper_n take_v and_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o then_o eat_v it_o not_o all_o himself_o nor_o prefer_v any_o one_o before_o another_o by_o a_o more_o liberal_a portion_n but_o give_v it_o in_o a_o equal_a distribution_n to_o every_o one_o at_o the_o table_n and_o that_o as_o a_o expression_n and_o token_n of_o his_o life_n for_o all_o of_o they_o without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o then_o appoint_v all_o disciple_n to_o imitate_v this_o action_n of_o he_o to_o meet_v and_o eat_v as_o at_o a_o common_a table_n not_o one_o to_o engresse_n all_o or_o deprive_v other_o and_o so_o to_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unconfined_a mercy_n of_o that_o by_o this_o significative_a typical_a charity_n of_o they_o 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o when_o supper_n be_v end_v he_o take_v also_o the_o grace-cup_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o e._n and_o deliver_v it_o about_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o action_n of_o his_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o bounty_n which_o he_o will_v sâ—ale_v in_o his_o blood_n to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o command_v they_o to_o imitate_v and_o commemorate_v this_o impartial_a charity_n of_o he_o whensoever_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v paraphrase_n 26._o and_o do_v you_o say_v he_o in_o all_o your_o sacred_a festival_n thus_o show_v forth_o to_o god_n and_o man_n this_o gracious_a act_n of_o my_o bounty_n in_o give_v my_o life_n for_o my_o people_n and_o continue_v this_o ceremony_n till_o i_o come_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 27._o so_o that_o to_o offend_v in_o this_o kind_n against_o this_o institution_n of_o this_o feast_n by_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a charity_n design_v therein_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o that_o death_n of_o he_o 28._o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n paraphrase_n 28._o it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a that_o every_o man_n examine_v himself_o thorough_o whether_o he_o be_v right_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o emblem_n and_o according_o when_o upon_o examination_n he_o have_v also_o approve_v himself_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 2._o f._n when_o he_o be_v fit_o prepare_v let_v he_o come_v to_o that_o table_n and_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o a_o christian_a manner_n 29._o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o note_n g_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o he_o that_o do_v come_v without_o that_o preparation_n and_o so_o understand_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n universal_a mercy_n in_o his_o death_n signify_v by_o this_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o consequent_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n incur_v damnation_n in_o stead_n of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o such_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o
you_o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n paraphrase_n 20._o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 16._o â—_o 21._o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v note_n d_o anathema_n maranatha_n paraphrase_n 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o christ_n so_o well_o as_o to_o confess_v he_o but_o renounce_v he_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o the_o gnostic_n affirm_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v let_v he_o fall_v under_o the_o heavy_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o 24._o my_o love_n be_v with_o you_o all_o in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v write_v from_o philippi_n by_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n and_o timotheus_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o conduct_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o accompany_v to_o bring_v on_o the_o way_n v_o 6._o and_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessary_n of_o his_o journey_n so_o tit._n 3._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o want_v nothing_o so_o act._n 15._o 3._o where_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o journey_n defray_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o peace_n here_o add_v it_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o that_o notion_n of_o peace_n as_o in_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o salutation_n especial_o at_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 16._o c._n or_o at_o any_o other_o part_v or_o take_v of_o leave_n which_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n use_v by_o way_n of_o benediction_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o with_o peace_n will_v be_v no_o more_o then_o when_o you_o take_v leave_n or_o part_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o refresh_v my_o spirit_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quiet_v the_o spirit_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a translation_n zach._n 6._o 8._o in_o stead_n of_o which_o the_o chaldee_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v do_v my_o desire_n that_o be_v say_v maimonides_n they_o be_v acceptable_a and_o welcome_a to_o i_o see_v joh._n coch._n tit._n talmud_n p._n 300._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o assemble_v together_o but_o the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o use_v to_o do_v so_o that_o be_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o place_n so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v name_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o corinth_n he_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o sanctify_a the_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n church_n precede_v and_o so_o here_o the_o church_n be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n signify_v in_o like_a manner_n not_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n but_o the_o family_n the_o person_n in_o it_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o cornelius_n that_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o his_o house_n that_o be_v he_o and_o all_o the_o person_n in_o his_o family_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o the_o believer_n of_o their_o family_n the_o same_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16._o 4._o the_o church_n or_o christian_n belong_v to_o their_o family_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o these_o write_n to_o this_o 15._o theophylact_v far_a add_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v intimate_v the_o great_a piety_n of_o the_o master_n of_o these_o family_n that_o have_v make_v all_o their_o house_n christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o their_o great_a hospitality_n to_o stranger_n for_o where_o say_v he_o such_o virtue_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o house_n be_v a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o anathema_n maranatha_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o censure_n take_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v note_v on_o c._n 5._o e._n now_o the_o addition_n of_o maranatha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o three_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o excommunication_n superad_v to_o that_o second_o for_o though_o some_o question_n have_v be_v of_o late_o make_v of_o it_o by_o learned_a man_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n those_o three_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o a_o remotion_n from_o familiar_a converse_n ad_fw-la quatuour_n passus_fw-la for_o four_o pace_n the_o second_o more_o solemn_a with_o execration_n out_o of_o moses_n law_n add_v to_o it_o the_o three_o leave_v the_o offender_n to_o divine_a vengeance_n this_o last_o be_v denote_v without_o doubt_n by_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o that_o be_v for_o three_o derivation_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o two_o mention_v in_o moed_n katon_n in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v schammatha_n rab_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v death_n and_o samuel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v desolation_n the_o three_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominus_fw-la venit_fw-la the_o lord_n come_v that_o this_o three_o shall_v not_o be_v it_o there_o be_v only_o this_o pretence_n that_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o dagesh_n or_o double_n of_o the_o m_o in_o schammatha_fw-mi but_o consider_v that_o that_o be_v no_o great_a change_n and_o that_o in_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o great_a be_v admit_v in_o the_o first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o much_o great_a in_o the_o second_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o will_v give_v we_o great_a reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o two_o former_a and_o pitch_n upon_o that_o three_o derivation_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o they_o be_v direct_o the_o same_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v name_n but_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n signify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o do_v maran_n in_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n signify_v dominus_fw-la lord_n whence_o in_o etruria_n the_o king_n be_v call_v marani_n say_v servius_n on_o aeneid_n 12._o and_o the_o syrian_n be_v now_o call_v maronitae_n because_o they_o call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n agreeable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o in_o epiphanius_n god_n be_v by_o the_o gazari_n call_v marnas_n and_o by_o the_o cretan_n their_o virgin_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lady_n and_o thus_o both_o these_o word_n schammatha_n and_o maranatha_n will_v be_v direct_o all_o one_o with_o the_o denunciation_n of_o enoch_n judas_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n come_v and_o that_o there_o explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v judgement_n against_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o spaniard_n who_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o they_o this_o form_n have_v be_v use_v sit_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi &_o excommunicatus_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o passage_n there_o be_v in_o stephanus_n byzant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o all_o probability_n belong_v to_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shepherd_n be_v thunderstruck_a say_v he_o cry_v out_o ramanthas_n that_o be_v god_n from_o above_o where_o though_o out_o of_o philo_n the_o grammarian_n he_o derive_v it_o from_o raman_n
this_o persuasion_n v._n 15._o then_o for_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o ordinary_a construction_n all_o one_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o i_o hope_v or_o be_o persuade_v or_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o use_v that_o i_o hope_v or_o be_o persuade_v and_o this_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n where_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o sadness_n for_o his_o affliction_n he_o mind_v they_o that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o good_a he_o foresee_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o live_v and_o though_o he_o know_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a revelation_n whether_o he_o shall_v or_o no_o yet_o this_o he_o know_v that_o he_o hope_n and_o consider_v god_n dipensation_n of_o providence_n be_v very_o persuade_v which_o also_o include_v his_o desire_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n 2._o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o i_o therefore_o conjure_v you_o by_o all_o those_o benefy_v which_o be_v afford_v we_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n there_o be_v in_o love_a one_o another_o by_o that_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o d._n and_o by_o your_o affection_n and_o compassion_n towards_o man_n in_o calamity_n and_o particular_o towards_o i_o at_o this_o time_n a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n that_o to_o all_o the_o other_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v concern_v you_o you_o will_v add_v this_o also_o and_o so_o make_v my_o joy_n complete_a that_o you_o live_v in_o unity_n love_v one_o another_o mutual_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n and_o so_o affection_n and_o design_n all_o study_v and_o take_v care_n for_o this_o same_o thing_n 3._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o paraphrase_n 3._o that_o you_o do_v nothing_o out_o of_o opposition_n and_o contention_n one_o against_o another_o nothing_o ambitious_o or_o ostentatious_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o that_o quietness_n and_o humbleness_n as_o if_o you_o have_v every_o one_o a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o other_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n than_o his_o own_o 4._o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v not_o man_n look_v so_o intent_o on_o those_o gift_n and_o ability_n which_o they_o discern_v in_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o withal_o and_o much_o rather_o consider_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o other_o man_n more_o eminent_a than_o they_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o expedient_a towards_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o be_v require_v v_o 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 5._o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o note_n a_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n paraphrase_n 6._o who_o be_v true_o god_n think_v it_o no_o encroachment_n to_o be_v in_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n 7._o but_o note_n b_o himself_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o yet_o be_v thus_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n he_o set_v himself_o at_o nought_o lessen_v &_o humble_v himself_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o to_o that_o of_o a_o subject_n &_o ordinary_a man_n 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o be_v by_o his_o incarnation_n thus_o low_a in_o the_o nature_n all_o and_o the_o outward_a deportment_n and_o guise_n of_o a_o man_n he_o yet_o humble_v himself_o low_a to_o death_n even_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o cruel_a death_n that_o in_o use_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o slave_n crucifixion_n 9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o for_o this_o great_a act_n of_o humility_n and_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o this_o state_n of_o humiliation_n god_n have_v advance_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o make_v this_o god-man_n the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o his_o church_n give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o have_v appropriate_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n that_o though_o other_o man_n may_v have_v be_v thus_o style_v from_o other_o salvation_n or_o deliverance_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v by_o god_n as_o joshua_n long_v before_o and_o after_o joshua_n the_o judge_n be_v call_v saviour_n for_o rescue_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o danger_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o enemy_n yet_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5._o 9_o eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o he_o the_o name_n which_o signify_v this_o shall_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o only_o 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o a_o title_n or_o name_n which_o include_v in_o it_o such_o a_o singular_a dignity_n above_o all_o other_o title_n as_o concern_v man_n eternal_a and_o not_o only_o some_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o together_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o superlative_a respect_n the_o lowy_a reverence_n that_o can_v be_v pay_v by_o all_o rational_a creature_n angel_n man_n and_o devil_n luk._n 4._o 36._o 11._o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v thus_o send_v he_o and_o thus_o order_v his_o humility_n and_o exaltation_n 12._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o note_n c_o fear_n and_o tremble_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o therefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o do_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o so_o i_o still_o beseech_v you_o that_o now_o in_o time_n of_o my_o absence_n you_o will_v be_v much_o more_o diligent_a than_o when_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o you_o be_v to_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v viz._n a_o pious_a christian_a course_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 10._o a._n make_v your_o performance_n agreeable_a to_o your_o resolution_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o you_o be_v land_v safe_a at_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o to_o that_o end_n use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o solicitude_n and_o care_n that_o you_o be_v not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o note_n d_o work_v 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n paraphrase_n 13._o upon_o this_o very_a consideration_n on_o which_o some_o be_v secure_a and_o negligent_a because_o both_o to_o that_o good_a resolution_n and_o to_o every_o good_a performance_n you_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n who_o do_v what_o he_o do_v of_o his_o free_a undeserved_a mercy_n to_o you_o by_o his_o prevent_n and_o assist_v grace_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o you_o to_o deserve_v it_o from_o he_o and_o consequent_o may_v just_o be_v expect_v to_o withdraw_v all_o from_o they_o that_o walk_v negligent_o before_o he_o 14._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o let_v your_o obedience_n be_v cheerful_a without_o any_o querulousnesse_n or_o reluctance_n without_o question_v or_o dispute_v of_o command_n 15._o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o 〈◊〉_d harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o
before_o any_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v create_v be_v and_o as_o all_o be_v create_v by_o he_o v_o 16._o so_o do_v all_o owe_v their_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n to_o he_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o praeeminence_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o another_o title_n he_o have_v to_o we_o beside_o that_o of_o creator_n as_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o purchase_v we_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n call_v by_o his_o name_n a_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o as_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o it_o that_o we_o may_v after_o he_o rise_v also_o and_o so_o by_o all_o title_n he_o have_v right_a of_o dominion_n over_o all_o 19_o for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v paraphrase_n 19_o for_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n shall_v reside_v and_o inhabit_v ch_n 2._o 9_o 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thâ—ngs_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v note_z c_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o that_o have_v by_o his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v reconcile_v all_o mankind_n unto_o god_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o who_o have_v former_o be_v his_o people_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o they_o but_o the_o very_a gentile_n also_o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v paraphrase_n 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v engage_v yourselves_o in_o idolatry_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a practice_n that_o attend_v that_o he_o have_v now_o bring_v back_o to_o his_o service_n use_v mean_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o reform_v you_o to_o make_v you_o lay_v down_o your_o hostility_n against_o god_n the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o life_n 22._o in_o the_o note_n d_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o to_o that_o end_n lay_v down_o his_o very_a life_n for_o you_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o present_v you_o to_o his_o father_n as_o those_o which_o though_o sinner_n be_v yet_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v now_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n free_a from_o all_o charge_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n paraphrase_n 23._o upon_o this_o condition_n only_o that_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n to_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n you_o continue_v firm_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n and_o whatever_o persecution_n assault_v you_o hold_v out_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v furnish_v you_o with_o that_o gospel_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v now_o make_v know_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o d._n and_o of_o which_o i_o be_o by_o christ_n constitute_v a_o apostle_n and_o publisher_n of_o it_o 24._o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o though_o it_o cost_v i_o dear_a bring_v many_o persecution_n upon_o i_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o joy_n unto_o i_o as_o know_v that_o what_o i_o suffer_v be_v but_o some_o small_a proportion_n and_o remnant_n of_o those_o suffering_n which_o christ_n begin_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o do_v now_o again_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n endure_v in_o the_o persecute_v of_o i_o a_o apostle_n of_o he_o 25._o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o to_z perform_v note_z e_z fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o a_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n appoint_v immediate_o by_o god_n to_o bear_v his_o word_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o particular_o to_o you_o to_o who_o by_o epaphras_n i_o have_v do_v so_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n whither_o i_o can_v come_v by_o myself_o or_o other_o without_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 26._o even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n paraphrase_n 26._o that_o gospel_n i_o mean_v or_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v so_o clear_o in_o former_a age_n but_o keep_v under_o shadow_n and_o dark_a prefiguration_n but_o now_o be_v free_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 27._o god_n be_v willing_a to_o exhibit_v to_o such_o and_o no_o long_o to_o keep_v close_o this_o illustrious_a mercy_n of_o he_o to_o the_o gentile_n so_o long_o conceal_v viz._n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o these_o and_o in_o it_o hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o of_o bliss_n afford_v they_o upon_o reformation_n of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o receive_v and_o practife_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n 28._o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 28._o who_o doctrine_n we_o now_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n his_o precept_n of_o divine_a purity_n and_o his_o glorious_a promise_n first_o preach_v the_o fundamental_a head_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o superstruct_v all_o far_a knowledge_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o this_o to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v bring_v in_o servant_n to_o god_n as_o many_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o exemplify_v and_o prescribe_v 29._o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o 〈◊〉_d work_v in_o i_o mighty_o paraphrase_n 29._o of_o which_o number_n i_o be_o one_o who_o endure_v some_o travail_n and_o toil_n and_o withal_o some_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n see_v 1_o thess_n 2._o note_n b._n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v effectual_o bestow_v upon_o i_o to_o the_o end_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o first-born_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o first-born_a which_o can_v so_o well_o here_o refer_v to_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n which_o only_o give_v he_o a_o precedence_n before_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o attribute_v eternity_n to_o he_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o a_o lord_n or_o person_n in_o power_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a dominion_n over_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n for_o a_o prince_n or_o principal_a person_n so_o ps_n 68_o 27._o david_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a among_o they_o and_o job_n 18._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o first-born_a of_o death_n and_o so_o among_o the_o civilian_n haeres_fw-la heir_n signify_v dominus_fw-la lord_n justinian_n instit_n l._n 2._o tit_n 19_o the_o haer_v qualit_fw-la &_o diffe_n §_o ult_n and_o thus_o may_v it_o fit_o be_v a_o title_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n over_o his_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n lay_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v peculiar_o refer_v to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o
he_o to_o eternal_a bliss_n shall_v never_o part_v from_o christ_n again_o but_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n for_o ever_o 18._o wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n paraphrase_n 18._o this_o consideration_n be_v certain_o sufficient_a to_o yield_v you_o matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v in_o the_o death_n of_o any_o that_o be_v near_a to_o you_o and_o to_o assure_v you_o that_o christ_n promise_n of_o deliver_v the_o persecute_a be_v no_o whit_n less_o perform_v to_o they_o that_o die_v under_o the_o persecution_n then_o to_o they_o that_o live_v to_o see_v their_o persecutor_n destroy_v which_o shall_v now_o ere_o long_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v ch_n 2._o 16._o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o his_o vessel_n it_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o vessel_n here_o signify_v his_o lawful_a or_o proper_a wife_n but_o there_o be_v no_o example_n nor_o analogy_n for_o this_o interpretation_n unless_o that_o the_o wife_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o but_o that_o suppose_v the_o man_n to_o be_v a_o vessel_n too_o and_o conclude_v no_o peculiarity_n of_o that_o title_n to_o the_o woman_n but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v the_o weak_a the_o wife_n be_v indeed_o by_o some_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o field_n in_o demetrius_n cydonius_n by_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o dwell_n in_o euthymius_n zygabenus_fw-la but_o no_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vessel_n and_o indeed_o the_o context_n do_v otherwise_o incline_v it_o to_o denote_v the_o man_n own_o body_n for_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v v_o 5._o to_o this_o possess_n his_o own_o vessel_n with_o chastity_n and_o honour_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passion_n of_o lust_n that_o be_v inordinate_a lust_n as_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n now_o those_o gentile_a impious_a unnatural_a practice_n be_v not_o peculiar_o oppose_v to_o conjugal_a chastity_n but_o simple_o to_o chastity_n or_o purity_n whether_o in_o marriage_n or_o out_o of_o marriage_n and_o to_o that_o best_a agree_v the_o notion_n of_o his_o own_o vessel_n as_o it_o signify_v his_o own_o flesh_n his_o own_o body_n now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v simple_o a_o utensil_n or_o instrument_n of_o use_n see_v mat._n 21._o note_n b._n the_o body_n be_v the_o great_a utensil_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v fit_o so_o call_v thus_o barnabas_n in_o his_o epistle_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vessel_n or_o utensil_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o instrument_n and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o near_o that_o only_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abundant_a this_o possess_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o in_o the_o idiom_n of_o these_o writer_n preserve_v or_o keep_v luk._n 21._o 19_o the_o body_n in_o purity_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o perfect_a chastity_n either_o in_o coelibacy_n or_o the_o conjugal_a state_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o those_o unnatural_a lust_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 26._o dishonourable_a affection_n the_o base_a vile_a submission_n imaginable_a and_o the_o same_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o but_o however_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n inordinate_a desire_n or_o lust_n and_o to_o this_o also_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v v_o 6._o see_v note_v b._n 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o go_v beyond_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o general_a word_n to_o signify_v transgress_v of_o the_o due_a limit_n in_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transgress_v of_o oath_n and_o obligation_n say_v hesychius_n and_o when_o the_o close_a of_o hesiod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o to_o avoid_v all_o deviation_n from_o the_o right_n and_o good_a mark_n and_o so_o in_o phocylides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mischievous_a transgress_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o matter_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o appear_v v_o 7._o and_o by_o the_o modest_a civil_a expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o matter_n and_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v former_o be_v explain_v to_o belong_v to_o inordinacy_n or_o unnatural_a lust_n will_v be_v conclude_v most_o probable_o to_o signify_v those_o filthiness_n which_o exceed_v the_o bound_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n hence_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o hesychius_n have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contumely_n in_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o clemens_n in_o his_o paedagogus_fw-la l._n 2._o cite_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o dishonourable_a villainous_a practice_n here_o mention_v v_o 5._o and_o thus_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o epiphanius_n of_o the_o gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v far_a observable_a that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o be_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a word_n from_o whence_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v the_o husband_n company_v with_o the_o wife_n and_o be_v render_v go_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o humane_a author_n use_v in_o that_o sense_n apply_v to_o other_o creature_n aristot_n hist_o animal_n l._n 5._o cap._n 14._o speak_v of_o a_o elephant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o homer_n odyss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n histor_n animal_n l._n 6._o c._n 12._o and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o cicero_n the_o latin_a batuere_fw-la another_o ordinary_a notion_n there_o be_v wherein_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o use_v together_o do_v agree_v viz._n to_o denote_v superiority_n or_o be_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n so_o say_v chrysostome_n of_o the_o bishop_n superiority_n above_o presbyter_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o they_o exceed_v or_o haâ—â—_n more_o power_n but_o this_o notion_n be_v by_o the_o context_n render_v unappliable_a to_o this_o place_n will_v only_o signify_v that_o these_o two_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n in_o other_o thing_n may_v probable_o be_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o visible_o use_v in_o these_o sacred_a write_n for_o unnatural_a unclean_a excess_n see_v ephes_n 5._o 5._o theophylact_fw-mi though_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o phrase_n to_o belong_v to_o matter_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o think_v it_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adultery_n which_o say_v he_o be_v here_o fit_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o god_n say_v he_o have_v allow_v every_o man_n his_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o define_v bound_n to_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v content_v himself_o with_o that_o one_o woman_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o he_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o exceed_v and_o to_o desire_v inordinate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o peculiarly_a against_o or_o to_o the_o wrong_v of_o his_o brother_n but_o the_o sin_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o specification_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o god_n v_o 5._o and_o present_o attend_v with_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n v_o 6._o it_o will_v not_o so_o reasonable_o be_v restrain_v to_o adultery_n but_o be_v take_v for_o those_o foul_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o gentile_n mystery_n be_v so_o
upon_o this_o plea_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o their_o equal_n of_o brethren_n but_o think_v themselves_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o serve_v they_o because_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o constitute_v man_n christian_n consist_v in_o help_v to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o be_v all_o wherein_o their_o service_n consist_v and_o consequent_o their_o perform_v due_a service_n to_o they_o be_v a_o very_a christian_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o christianity_n do_v not_o less_o but_o more_o oblige_v they_o to_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n so_o much_o require_v by_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o contrary_a at_o this_o time_n so_o teach_v by_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o give_v these_o admonition_n to_o all_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o exhort_v they_o careful_o to_o practice_v it_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n paraphrase_n 3._o but_o the_o gnostic_n v._n 20._o that_o teach_v libertinism_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o f._n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o this_o character_n 4._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n or_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_n 〈◊〉_d evil_a surmising_n paraphrase_n 4._o they_o be_v swell_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o knowledge_n whence_o they_o take_v their_o title_n gnostic_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o know_v nothing_o and_o study_v nothing_o but_o dispute_n and_o verbal_a controversy_n which_o have_v no_o matter_n of_o substance_n in_o they_o col._n 2._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o disease_n or_o distemper_n in_o they_o and_o all_o that_o come_v from_o it_o be_v uncharitableness_n speak_v evil_a of_o their_o superior_n judas_n 8._o and_o maintain_v impious_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o moral_a life_n as_o that_o of_o libertinism_n of_o all_o sort_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o paraphrase_n 5._o dispute_n void_a of_o all_o solidity_n empty_a and_o unprofitable_a such_o as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o man_n who_o very_a understanding_n be_v debauch_v and_o corrupt_v and_o void_a of_o all_o truth_n man_n that_o have_v take_v up_o a_o opinion_n that_o cause_v the_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n that_o christian_a religion_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o f._n be_v a_o advantageous_a trade_n a_o mean_n of_o help_v one_o to_o secular_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n as_o that_o a_o servant_n shall_v be_v free_a by_o that_o mean_n such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v fit_a for_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o discipline_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o they_o 6._o but_o godliness_n with_o 〈◊〉_d contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n paraphrase_n 6._o as_o for_o that_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o christianity_n be_v a_o advantageous_a call_n though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o true_a nay_o impious_a in_o that_o sense_n whereto_o they_o apply_v it_o yet_o in_o this_o other_o it_o be_v most_o orthodox_n that_o a_o christian_a life_n with_o a_o competent_a sufficient_a subsistence_n be_v all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n and_o much_o better_a than_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o wealth_n 7._o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o paraphrase_n 7._o for_o for_o any_o thing_n above_o that_o competency_n or_o sufficiency_n for_o this_o life_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v no_o way_n advantageous_a to_o we_o for_o as_o we_o bring_v nothing_o with_o we_o into_o this_o world_n so_o we_o can_v carry_v and_o out_o and_o so_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o spend_v or_o use_v be_v lose_v to_o we_o 8._o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n these_o let_v we_o be_v therewith_o note_n d_o content_a paraphrase_n 8._o and_o what_o that_o competency_n or_o sufficiency_n be_v it_o be_v as_o clear_v viz._n food_n and_o raiment_n which_o be_v all_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 9_o but_o they_o that_o note_n e_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o 〈◊〉_d drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n paraphrase_n 9_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o set_v their_o mind_n on_o the_o get_n of_o riches_n be_v thereby_o betray_v into_o many_o temptation_n and_o snare_n to_o sin_n into_o many_o desire_n and_o pursuit_n which_o be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o unprofitable_a of_o themselves_o bring_v nothing_o of_o satisfaction_n with_o they_o and_o beside_o bring_v great_a mischief_n upon_o they_o many_o time_n most_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_a advantage_n and_o which_o final_o bring_v ruin_n even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gnostic_n will_v find_v and_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o another_o 10._o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o a_o deal_n of_o mischief_n have_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o love_n of_o this_o worldly_a trash_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o which_o many_o have_v forsake_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n and_o bring_v themselves_o to_o a_o sad_a and_o most_o wretched_a condition_n 11._o but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n paraphrase_n 11._o but_o thou_o which_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o governor_n in_o his_o church_n must_v keep_v thyself_o exact_o from_o all_o these_o and_o endeavour_v earnest_o the_o attain_n and_o exercise_v all_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o heretic_n viz._n innocence_n observation_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a doctrine_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o f._n perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n perfect_a charity_n to_o other_o man_n a_o patient_a endurance_n of_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o light_n upon_o thou_o moderation_n towards_o offender_n oppose_v to_o too_o great_a severity_n 12._o note_n f_o strife_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n paraphrase_n 12._o let_v christianity_n be_v the_o race_n wherein_o you_o run_v and_o in_o that_o so_o behave_v thyself_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 3._o c._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o d._n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o thou_o be_v put_v into_o a_o course_n by_o god_n and_o have_v as_o in_o one_o of_o the_o grecian_a combat_n quit_v thyself_o very_o well_o before_o many_o spectator_n suffer_v a_o great_a persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o many_o be_v witness_n of_o and_o hold_v out_o valiant_o 13._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o according_o i_o now_o adjure_v thou_o by_o all_o that_o be_v precious_a as_o thou_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v thou_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o thou_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o combat_n or_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o imitate_v christ_n who_o when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o roman_a procurator_n hold_v out_o constant_o even_o to_o death_n 14._o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o that_o thou_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o evangelicall_n rule_n and_o continue_v constant_a without_o any_o blemish_n or_o blame_v without_o any_o fall_n off_o in_o time_n of_o hazard_n as_o some_o other_o be_v observe_v to_o do_v until_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o expect_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o rescue_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o cowardly_a see_v note_n on_o 2_o thes_n 2._o k._n 15._o which_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d time_n he_o shall_v show_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n or_o lord_n paraphrase_n 15._o which_o god_n shall_v declare_v in_o that_o season_n which_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a and_o opportune_a for_o it_o and_o thereby_o express_v his_o omnipotence_n such_o
but_o as_o the_o rabbin_n use_v the_o word_n a_o bill_n of_o contract_n a_o bond_n or_o obligation_n that_o he_o receive_v that_o lend_v out_o any_o thing_n upon_o which_o he_o may_v found_v a_o confidence_n of_o have_v it_o return_v to_o he_o again_o to_o this_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v appliable_a that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o be_v also_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 30._o 1._o a_o compact_n and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v this_o weight_n here_o that_o the_o almes-giver_n by_o his_o liberality_n receive_v and_o lay_v up_o a_o obligation_n from_o god_n that_o this_o mercy_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o to_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o of_o prov._n 19_o 7._o be_v very_o agreeable_a he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o will_v pay_v he_o again_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v again_o find_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o where_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o seal_v affix_v to_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o a_o bill_n or_o bond_n and_o because_o those_o seal_n have_v their_o inscription_n on_o both_o side_n agree_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o two_o person_n contract_v according_o it_o be_v there_o add_v first_o on_o god_n part_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v god_n will_v be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o own_v those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n then_o 2dly_o on_o man_n part_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n so_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o may_v very_o well_o signify_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bill_n or_o bond_n and_o so_o here_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v also_o which_o be_v leave_v with_o any_o man_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o secure_v he_o a_o depositum_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v may_v well_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pono_fw-la somewhat_o deliver_v he_o as_o his_o security_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o opposition_n of_o science_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d science_n false_o so_o call_v be_v set_v down_o to_o denote_v the_o heretical_a crew_n of_o the_o gnostic_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n and_o be_v elsewhere_o large_o show_v note_v on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o these_o be_v simon_n magus_n be_v also_o evident_a in_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancients_n now_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v thus_o early_a discourse_n write_v by_o he_o or_o some_o of_o he_o for_o the_o oppose_a the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o these_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposition_n or_o contradiction_n to_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 6._o where_o mention_v they_o he_o style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contradictory_n discourse_n of_o the_o dotage_n of_o simon_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dotage_n of_o simon_n mean_v the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o heretical_a proud_a but_o sottish_a sollower_n of_o simon_n the_o note_n a_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o timothy_n from_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o restraint_n and_o danger_n there_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v at_o that_o first_o time_n of_o his_o be_v there_o mention_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o act_n an._n chr._n 58._o or_o whether_o immediate_o before_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o about_o the_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o of_o nero_n there_o be_v this_o reason_n to_o demur_v because_o he_o tell_v he_o c._n 4._o 6._o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o ordinary_a english_a read_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o seem_v with_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o incline_v it_o to_o the_o former_a as_o when_o he_o say_v c._n 4._o 16._o that_o in_o his_o first_o defence_n though_o all_o forsake_v he_o yet_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o he_o that_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v fullfil_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n after_o which_o time_n he_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o other_o region_n so_o say_v clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n p._n 8._o that_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o some_o remote_a part_n in_o the_o west_n so_o s._n jerome_n in_o catal._n that_o be_v dismiss_v by_o nero_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o western_a part_n so_o say_v eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o have_v make_v his_o defence_n the_o report_n be_v that_o he_o do_v again_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o office_n or_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n so_o when_o he_o remember_v to_o timothy_n his_o persecution_n at_o antioch_n iconium_n and_o lystra_n c._n 3._o 11._o and_o what_o alexander_n at_o ephesus_n have_v do_v to_o he_o act._n 19_o 33._o it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v repeat_v by_o he_o 14._o year_n after_o the_o fact_n and_o just_a before_o his_o death_n as_o at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o above_o four_o year_n after_o the_o fact_n so_o when_o he_o say_v c._n 4._o 12._o that_o he_o have_v send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o he_o send_v from_o rome_n by_o tychicus_n about_o this_o time_n of_o his_o first_o be_v there_o and_o for_o the_o one_o argument_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o approaching_z of_o his_o death_n to_o that_o may_v be_v oppose_v what_o he_o add_v c._n 4._o 17_o 18._o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o be_v either_o from_o nero_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o lion_n or_o from_o his_o great_a danger_n add_v confident_o for_o the_o future_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v he_o which_o be_v literal_o true_a of_o this_o first_o but_o can_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o 17_o verse_n belong_v be_v verify_v of_o his_o last_o danger_n from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v and_o for_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 6._o i_o suppose_v they_o may_v thus_o best_a be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o be_o already_o pour_v out_o see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2._o e._n that_o be_v my_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v already_o so_o great_a so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o i_o be_o as_o it_o be_v wine_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o offer_v up_o to_o which_o he_o may_v fit_o resemble_v his_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v try_v for_o his_o life_n and_o when_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n have_v be_v at_o hand_n that_o may_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o a_o imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n mention_v as_o now_o pass_v without_o any_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o instant_o die_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n v_o 17._o viz._n this_o imminent_a but_o now_o pass_v danger_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o seven_o verse_n be_v interpret_v also_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n of_o affliction_n see_v 1_o thess_n note_v b_o run_v great_a hazard_n and_o pass_v christianly_o through_o they_o i_o have_v run_v my_o race_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o to_o finish_v but_o to_o perform_v see_v note_n on_o act._n 21._o a._n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n not_o swerve_v from_o it_o for_o all_o my_o danger_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d race_n not_o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n but_o to_o this_o one_o combat_n of_o affliction_n at_o rome_n now_o fresh_a in_o his_o memory_n and_o recite_v in_o that_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o that_o timothy_n which_o be_v here_o appoint_a to_o come_v to_o he_o chap._n 4._o 9_o do_v according_o come_v be_v general_o
heresy_n diffuse_v itself_o peter_n and_o paul_n governor_n of_o that_o church_n destroy_v he_o set_v himself_o out_o and_o be_v by_o other_o esteem_v and_o worsh_a ped_n as_o a_o god_n for_o when_o simon_n undertake_v to_o fly_v and_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o the_o air_n by_o a_o chariot_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o servant_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o their_o knee_n cast_v against_o he_o that_o dart_v which_o christ_n direct_v to_o mat_n 18._o 19_o that_o weapon_n of_o agreement_n of_o two_o in_o prayer_n and_o thereby_o cast_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o sulpitius_n severus_n hiss_v l._n 2._o saint_n augustin_n serm._n 3._o in_o natali_n s._n petri_n &_o pauli_n and_o isiodore_n pelusiote_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n miserable_a creature_n he_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o aloft_o to_o a_o notorious_a infamous_a death_n and_o that_o this_o warn_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o then_o live_v and_o not_o to_o some_o that_o be_v to_o come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o latter_a day_n of_o we_o may_v appear_v ver_n 5._o by_o the_o exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n theophylact_fw-mi confess_v that_o by_o the_o last_o time_n may_v be_v mean_v those_o immediate_o follow_v s._n paul_n death_n 〈◊〉_d wherein_o timothy_n shall_v survive_v chap._n iu._n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 1._o when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o preach_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 2._o urge_v they_o press_v they_o call_v upon_o they_o both_o when_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v some_o special_a opportunity_n or_o vacancy_n to_o fasten_v anything_o upon_o they_o and_o at_o other_o time_n when_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o probable_a opportunity_n hope_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o it_o will_v succeed_v convince_v the_o evil_a doer_n of_o their_o wicked_a course_n reduce_v by_o reprehension_n those_o that_o be_v fall_v but_o not_o so_o foul_o through_o error_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v those_o that_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o let_v all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o lenity_n and_o diligent_a instruct_v of_o they_o 3._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n paraphrase_n 3._o this_o i_o prescribe_v as_o the_o method_n proper_a for_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o those_o under_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v gain_v as_o many_o as_o be_v possible_a as_o foresee_v that_o the_o number_n of_o obstinate_a heretic_n will_v so_o increase_v within_o a_o while_n that_o there_o will_v be_v little_a for_o thou_o then_o to_o do_v little_a hope_n of_o work_v on_o they_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o get_v patron_n for_o their_o base_a lust_n and_o vicious_a practice_n betake_v themselves_o to_o false_a teacher_n any_o that_o will_v please_v or_o gratify_v their_o humour_n 4._o and_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o refuse_v and_o reject_v all_o true_a doctrine_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o fabulous_a divinity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n make_v up_o of_o gentilism_n and_o judaisme_n a_o odd_a mixture_n of_o both_o 5._o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n 3._o endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 5._o but_o do_v thou_o watch_v over_o thy_o flock_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o warynesse_n be_v not_o discourage_v with_o any_o pressure_n or_o danger_n hold_v out_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o one_o that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n entrust_v under_o they_o with_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o maintain_v it_o where_o it_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v a_o task_n of_o some_o weight_n and_o largeness_n see_v thou_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 6._o for_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n bring_v out_o to_o be_v try_v for_o my_o life_n see_v title_n of_o this_o epistle_n note_v a._n and_o phil._n 2._o note_v e._n and_o my_o death_n have_v be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n 7._o note_v a_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 7._o which_o i_o can_v mention_v cheerful_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o faithful_o in_o my_o combat_n run_v all_o the_o hazard_n and_o past_a through_o they_o and_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n according_a to_o my_o christian_a profession_n and_o office_n apostolical_a 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d love_n his_o appear_v paraphrase_n 8._o for_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v give_v i_o my_o reward_n when_o he_o come_v to_o crown_v his_o combatant_n even_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o felicity_n which_o as_o the_o judge_n or_o rewarder_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n or_o combat_n he_o will_v certain_o adjudge_v to_o i_o as_o one_o who_o have_v endure_v much_o therein_o and_o the_o same_o will_v he_o adjudge_v to_o all_o other_o who_o shall_v have_v so_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o continue_v in_o a_o christian_a course_n as_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o reward_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o destroy_v all_o opposer_n and_o unfaithful_a may_v be_v matter_n of_o desire_n and_o not_o terror_n to_o they_o who_o if_o they_o live_v not_o to_o enjoy_v his_o deliverance_n here_o will_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o death_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v short_o unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 9_o i_o desire_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n that_o thou_o come_v hither_o to_o i_o 10._o for_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n and_o be_v depart_v unto_o thessalonica_n crescens_n to_o galatia_n titus_n unto_o dalmatia_n paraphrase_n 10._o there_o be_v these_o motive_n to_o hasten_v thou_o first_o because_o demas_n that_o do_v assist_v i_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n philem_n 24._o and_o col._n 4._o 14._o have_v now_o leave_v i_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o worldly_a affair_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o a._n and_o be_v go_v to_o thessalonica_n whether_o to_o his_o home_n there_o or_o to_o trade_n and_o get_v wealth_n in_o that_o place_n as_o for_o crescens_n though_o he_o be_v go_v into_o gallia_n or_o france_n say_v epiphanius_n haer._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o such_o worldly_a end_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o so_o titus_n be_v go_v another_o way_n to_o dalmatia_n 11._o only_o luke_n be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 11._o by_o which_o mean_v i_o be_o almost_o alone_o no_o body_n but_o luke_n remain_v with_o i_o which_o make_v i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o presence_n and_o when_o thou_o come_v bring_v mark_v barnabas_n kinsman_n with_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v especial_a use_n of_o he_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o and_o tychiâ—us_o have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n 13._o the_o roll_n note_n b_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n when_o thou_o come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o book_n but_o especial_o the_o parchment_n paraphrase_n 13._o when_o i_o come_v from_o troas_n i_o leave_v a_o parchment-roll_n with_o carpus_n and_o some_o book_n i_o pray_v in_o thy_o passage_n call_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o with_o thou_o hither_o but_o especial_o the_o parchment-roll_n 14._o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_n note_n c_o the_o lord_n â—_o reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n paraphrase_n 14._o alexander_n mention_v act._n 19_o 33._o see_v note_n e._n on_o that_o chapter_n do_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n at_o my_o be_v there_o he_o will_v one_o day_n meet_v with_o
indeed_o the_o english_a word_n cover_n seem_v to_o come_v from_o it_o and_o that_o either_o simple_o to_o cover_v or_o to_o cover_v with_o pitch_n etc._n etc._n &_o second_o in_o piel_n to_o cleanse_v expiate_v and_o to_o be_v propitious_a hence_o it_o be_v render_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o plaster_n or_o cover_v with_o bitumen_n of_o pitch_n and_o sometime_o most_o ordinary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propitiate_v or_o cleanse_v and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cover_n exod._n 26._o 36._o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a when_o the_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cover_n see_v note_n on_o rome_n 3._o h._n and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o note_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ark_n it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o render_v in_o that_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cover_v as_o it_o be_v exod._n 26._o 34._o and_o 30._o 6._o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o have_v be_v here_o retain_v will_v have_v import_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o error_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o signify_v peculiarly_a ignorance_n yet_o be_v take_v among_o the_o greek_a writer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o sin_v indifferent_o so_o tob._n 3._o 3_o judith_n 5._o 20._o ecclus._n 51._o 26._o 1_o mac._n 13._o 39_o 2_o mac._n 13._o 37._o ecclus._n 23._o 2._o and_o 3_o mac._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o company_n that_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o signify_v ignoravit_fw-la erravit_fw-la ignorance_n error_n so_o also_o it_o signify_v defecit_fw-la recessit_fw-la fall_v off_o fail_v and_o so_o here_o it_o signify_v all_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o there_o be_v allow_v expiation_n and_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v all_o sin_n but_o those_o of_o presumption_n or_o will._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o purify_v in_o the_o notion_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sometime_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impure_a and_o holy_a be_v set_v opposite_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o so_o also_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v vulgar_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v be_v use_v for_o wash_v among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 7._o d._n thus_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v use_v here_o not_o only_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unclean_a or_o pollute_v immediate_o precedent_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleanse_v or_o purity_n follow_v but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n blood_n and_o ash_n to_o cleanse_v they_o that_o be_v legal_o pollute_v which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o legal_o clean_a such_o as_o may_v come_v into_o the_o congregation_n again_o but_o this_o still_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a signification_n as_o cleanse_v signify_v expiation_n or_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n free_v from_o the_o inconvenience_n or_o censure_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o this_o same_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v c._n 10._o 10._o through_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o which_o v_o 26._o be_v express_v by_o another_o phrase_n that_o he_o have_v now_o once_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o be_v the_o death_n what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d siggnify_v here_o will_v be_v best_a guest_n by_o the_o context_n which_o look_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o to_o the_o plead_n of_o they_o in_o law_n to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v express_v v_o 17._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v in_o all_o law_n what_o be_v here_o say_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o testator_n live_v there_o be_v no_o validity_n in_o his_o will_n no_o plead_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o because_o voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la ambulatoria_fw-la say_v the_o lawyer_n a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v may_v change_v his_o will._n in_o this_o sense_n may_v this_o 16._o v_o be_v thus_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o there_o be_v a_o testament_n that_o be_v where_o a_o testament_n be_v produce_v or_o plead_v or_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v a_o testament_n or_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o a_o testament_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testater_n be_v bring_v produce_v allege_v bring_v into_o the_o court_n testimony_n bring_v of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o will_n will_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o force_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o the_o testater_n be_v alive_a or_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o constat_fw-la of_o his_o death_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o forensical_a sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v a_o accusation_n 1_o john_n 18._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 25._o 7._o to_o bring_v accusation_n or_o charge_n against_o any_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v or_o enter_v a_o suit_n against_o one_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o to_o put_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o frustrate_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o frustrate_v god_n connsel_n that_o be_v deprive_v it_o of_o evacuate_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o so_o here_o christ_n death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprive_v sin_n of_o its_o end_n or_o design_n which_o be_v first_o to_o get_v we_o into_o its_o power_n to_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o then_o malicious_o to_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o punishment_n eternal_a from_o both_o which_o christ_n death_n be_v design_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o from_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o two_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n grace_n and_o pardon_n chap._n x._o 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o 〈◊〉_d good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a paraphrase_n 1._o for_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o imperfect_a shadow_n or_o rude_a first_o draught_n of_o those_o mercy_n make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o lively_a representation_n or_o effigy_n of_o they_o such_o as_o the_o gospel_n now_o afford_v we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a by_o sacrifice_v every_o year_n as_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n last_v bullock_n and_o goat_n that_o be_v by_o repeat_v often_o those_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifiees_fw-fr to_o work_v that_o great_a benefit_n for_o the_o worshipper_n which_o the_o gospel_n be_v design_v to_o do_v viz._n to_o give_v man_n full_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o purify_v their_o conscience_n 2._o for_o than_o theophylact_v will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o need_v to_o be_v offer_v again_o continual_o when_o the_o work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v once_o wrought_v as_o if_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v the_o medicine_n need_v not_o be_v any_o more_o apply_v 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d again_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n make_v every_o year_n paraphrase_n 3_o whereas_o now_o be_v only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o purge_v they_o away_o they_o be_v
blow_n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o grievous_o pain_v with_o those_o blow_n it_o follow_v present_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o die_v v_o 31._o from_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cudgel_n in_o this_o punishment_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v that_o polybius_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o beaâ—_n with_o cudgel_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o one_o part_n of_o that_o punishment_n not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v much_o more_o in_o it_o beside_o as_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rack_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o the_o extreme_a part_n former_o mention_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fry_a or_o broil_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o punishment_n be_v first_o very_o painful_a second_o contumelious_a three_o capital_a first_o very_o painful_a so_o aristot_n rhetâ—_n 2._o c._n 5._o mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o be_v under_o that_o punishment_n as_o those_o that_o think_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v suffer_v all_o the_o sad_a measure_n imaginable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v soullesse_a and_o senseless_a for_o what_o be_v behind_o second_o most_o contumelious_a for_o so_o 1._o 3._o mac._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o punishment_n be_v a_o most_o shameful_a torment_n three_o capital_a bring_v death_n final_o though_o slow_o and_o therefore_o be_v name_v by_o aristotle_n rhet._n 2._o 5._o among_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hope_n of_o escape_v and_o he_o reckon_v antiphon_n the_o poet_n for_o one_o c._n 6._o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o punish_v by_o dionysius_n ask_v one_o of_o his_o companion_n jest_o who_o of_o the_o spectator_n shall_v see_v they_o to_o morrow_n so_o in_o maccabee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 6._o they_o die_v with_o it_o and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o three_o after_o nabuchadnezzar_n as_o 267._o eusebius_n cite_v it_o out_o of_o polyhistor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o use_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o then_o it_o present_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o die_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o berosus_n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fragment_n set_v out_o by_o jos_n scaliger_n where_o yet_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ensebius_n we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o faith_n scaliger_n be_v certain_o belshazzar_n of_o who_o say_v justin_n martyr_n from_o dan._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n be_v put_v to_o that_o death_n for_o which_o we_o now_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v kill_v and_o no_o more_o megasthenes_n out_o of_o abydenus_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v he_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o add_v no_o more_o see_v scaliger_n in_o those_o fragment_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr emend_v temp._n p._n 4._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o punishment_n use_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o babylonian_n and_o it_o seem_v byâ—_n the_o roman_n too_o for_o so_o in_o euseb_n eccl._n hist_o 1._o 5._o c._n 1._o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o the_o emperor_n command_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v put_v to_o this_o torment_n and_o if_o they_o renounce_v christianity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 37._o be_v tempt_v some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a read_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v trial_n etc._n etc._n and_o neither_o the_o syriack_n nor_o chrysostome_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o have_v this_o word_n or_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v doubtful_a but_o not_o much_o material_a which_o read_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 40._o make_v perfect_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d somewhat_o better_a which_o this_o author_n say_v be_v by_o god_n foresee_v and_o reserve_v for_o the_o faithful_a constant_a christian_n will_v best_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o former_a verse_n 39_o 〈◊〉_d these_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v commend_v or_o have_v receive_v testimony_n or_o perhaps_o be_v martyr_v by_o their_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o the_o promise_n where_o first_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d most_o distinct_o the_o maccabee_n mention_v immediate_o before_o ver_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38._o but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v or_o not_o to_o comprehend_v those_o other_o which_o be_v set_v down_o as_o example_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o for_o they_o also_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o for_o the_o maccabee_n next_o before_o mention_v these_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n story_n commend_v for_o their_o constancy_n in_o adhere_v to_o god_n command_n or_o the_o jewish_a law_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o cruel_a persecuter_n and_o tormentor_n and_o be_v real_o martyr_v or_o put_v to_o death_n lose_v their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o faith_n or_o constancy_n and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v foresee_v or_o reserve_v somewhat_o better_a for_o we_o that_o be_v god_n have_v reserve_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n some_o performance_n of_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v not_o afford_v those_o former_a by_o this_o it_o be_v already_o apparent_a that_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o another_o world_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o promise_n both_o because_o this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o they_o can_v be_v evidence_v to_o have_v miss_v by_o their_o be_v torment_v and_o put_v to_o death_n but_o that_o which_o it_o be_v more_o sure_a they_o receive_v because_o they_o be_v so_o ill_o use_v here_o and_o second_o because_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a as_o some_o vain_o conceive_v that_o those_o that_o die_v before_o christ_n do_v not_o attain_v their_o bliss_n till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o they_o then_o receive_v it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o advantage_n of_o they_o that_o live_v before_o in_o that_o respect_n those_o obtain_n the_o bliss_n assoon_o or_o soon_o than_o they_o and_o no_o torment_n or_o temporary_a pain_n be_v supposable_a for_o such_o martyr_n between_o the_o day_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o their_o attain_n to_o bliss_n wherein_o these_o latter_a can_v by_o any_o be_v think_v to_o exceed_v they_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o as_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o by_o suffering_n receive_v not_o be_v some_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o somewhat_o better_a be_v somewhat_o which_o the_o christian_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o next_o place_n then_o we_o may_v have_v another_o way_n of_o find_v out_o what_o this_o promise_n be_v wherein_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a by_o look_v on_o ver_fw-la 13._o where_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n that_o they_o die_v receive_v not_o the_o promise_n that_o promise_n be_v clear_o the_o promise_a land_n that_o canaan_n the_o type_n of_o the_o christian_n rest_n or_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 3._o c._n which_o they_o receive_v not_o in_o their_o life_n time_n &_o though_o their_o posterity_n afterward_o do_v receive_v it_o yet_o some_o promise_n there_o be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o even_o they_o that_o attain_v the_o promise_a land_n do_v not_o receive_v and_o what_o be_v they_o among_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n not_o personal_o to_o he_o but_o to_o his_o seed_n this_o be_v one_o gen._n 22._o 17._o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n repeat_v by_o all_o the_o
his_o riches_n be_v as_o fade_a and_o transitory_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o greenness_n of_o the_o grass_n not_o worth_a the_o value_v and_o the_o care_n of_o keep_v and_o perpetuate_n it_o unto_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o temptation_n and_o vexation_n and_o little_a of_o joy_n or_o advantage_n 10._o but_o the_o rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a because_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n he_o shall_v pass_v away_o paraphrase_n 10._o but_o let_v the_o rich_a man_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o low_a condition_n through_o the_o affliction_n to_o which_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a be_v as_o well_o please_v and_o thank_v god_n as_o hearty_o for_o his_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o low_a estate_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o he_o be_v prefer_v and_o exalt_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 9_o d._n or_o thus_o it_o be_v no_o unhappy_a state_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v lose_v all_o to_o be_v bring_v low_a in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o lose_v or_o secure_a nay_o this_o he_o may_v real_o look_v on_o as_o a_o dignity_n or_o preferment_n that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v very_o glad_a of_o and_o not_o to_o mourn_v for_o and_o so_o likewise_o may_v the_o rich_a man_n look_v with_o joy_n upon_o the_o plundring_n and_o violence_n that_o befall_v he_o because_o his_o riches_n be_v as_o fade_a and_o transitory_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o greenness_n of_o the_o grass_n not_o worth_a the_o value_v and_o the_o care_n of_o keep_v and_o perpetuate_n it_o unto_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o temptation_n and_o vexation_n and_o little_a of_o joy_n or_o advantage_n 11._o for_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o soon_o rise_v with_o a_o burn_a heat_n but_o it_o wither_v the_o grass_n and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o perish_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o rich_a man_n 〈◊〉_d fade_v away_o in_o his_o note_n c_o way_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o green_a grass_n on_o the_o ground_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o scorch_v it_o it_o make_v it_o wither_v and_o all_o the_o florid_n part_n and_o beauty_n vanish_v present_o and_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a preserve_v it_o at_o such_o a_o time_n so_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o affliction_n and_o devourer_n come_v upon_o he_o do_v in_o a_o small_a time_n wither_v and_o fall_v away_o his_o riches_n leave_v he_o or_o he_o they_o if_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o send_v or_o permit_v affliction_n he_o will_v not_o by_o all_o his_o dexterity_n by_o any_o mean_n but_o prayer_n and_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o be_v able_a to_o avert_v they_o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o paraphrase_n 12._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o true_a constant_a pious_a christian_a it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o mean_v to_o try_v and_o exercise_v his_o christian_a virtue_n which_o be_v do_v he_o shall_v receive_v approbation_n from_o god_n and_o with_o it_o a_o reward_n such_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o god_n if_o not_o deliverance_n here_o eternity_n hereafter_o 13._o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v to_o with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n paraphrase_n 13._o let_v no_o man_n that_o by_o affliction_n be_v bring_v to_o any_o sin_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o for_o as_o god_n can_v himself_n be_v bring_v to_o sin_n by_o any_o mean_n so_o do_v not_o he_o by_o send_v affliction_n seduce_v or_o ensnare_v any_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o that_o mean_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sincere_a christian_a who_o sidelity_n be_v not_o betray_v but_o approve_v by_o affliction_n 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v paraphrase_n 14._o but_o every_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n come_v from_o himself_o his_o own_o treacherous_a sensual_a appetite_n which_o be_v impatient_a of_o suffering_n suggest_v and_o tender_v he_o some_o sensitive_a carnal_a bait_n and_o so_o by_o they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o course_n and_o entice_v he_o 15._o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o his_o consent_n be_v join_v to_o that_o proposal_n or_o invitation_n of_o his_o sensual_a part_n against_o the_o contrary_n dictate_v of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o that_o and_o not_o the_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n ver_fw-la 13._o beget_v sin_n every_o such_o consent_n be_v the_o engage_v the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o such_o sin_n when_o by_o repetition_n of_o act_n or_o indulgence_n it_o come_v to_o some_o perfection_n it_o engage_v the_o soul_n in_o eternal_a death_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o thess_n 5._o f._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o err_v my_o belove_a brethren_n paraphrase_n 16._o 17._o do_v not_o permit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o gnostic_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o you_o and_o flatter_v you_o with_o hope_n that_o they_o by_o their_o compliance_n will_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v you_o from_o suffer_v here_o no_o certain_o it_o be_v god_n must_v secure_v you_o or_o you_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v secure_v the_o present_a avoid_v of_o persecution_n by_o not_o confess_v of_o christ_n will_v stand_v you_o in_o small_a stead_n involve_v you_o only_o in_o the_o destruction_n that_o attend_v the_o persecutor_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a deceit_n when_o it_o befall_v you_o how_o much_o better_a and_o safe_a will_v it_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o god_n when_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n whether_o of_o the_o low_a or_o high_a sort_n the_o ordinary_a prize_n in_o their_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o the_o most_o illustrious_a crown_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 3._o d._n come_v from_o heaven_n descend_v to_o we_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o like_o the_o sun_n send_v out_o light_a to_o all_o that_o want_v but_o then_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o its_o changeablenesse_n as_o in_o the_o several_a appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o rise_v when_o it_o be_v high_a noon_n and_o when_o it_o set_v whereas_o god_n be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o pour_v out_o his_o ray_n on_o we_o have_v no_o rise_n nor_o set_v nor_o again_o in_o his_o yearly_a remove_n or_o go_v from_o we_o which_o cause_v different_a shadow_n on_o the_o earth_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o light_n without_o mixture_n of_o shade_n his_o gift_n without_o all_o niggardliness_n or_o restraint_n 17._o every_o good_a 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v we_o no_o note_n d_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n paraphrase_n 18._o he_o have_v now_o beget_v we_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o manner_n then_o when_o we_o be_v call_v his_o child_n be_v israelites_n beget_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o therein_o he_o have_v allow_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v call_v to_o this_o dignity_n ephes_n 1._o 12._o and_o that_o out_o of_o no_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o only_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o free_a goodness_n towards_o we_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o misdoubt_v he_o 19_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o wrath_n paraphrase_n 19_o see_v therefore_o god_n have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o we_o let_v these_o advantage_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o reform_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o let_v it_o engage_v we_o to_o those_o moral_a duty_n oft_o recommend_v to_o we_o as_o to_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v and_o yet_o very_o deliberate_a and_o wary_a in_o our_o word_n so_o to_o be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v to_o anger_n or_o impatience_n whatever_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o
be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boasting_n and_o they_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o language_n in_o assume_v thus_o to_o themselves_o speak_v thus_o magnificent_o of_o their_o own_o purpose_n be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v or_o glory_n in_o such_o boast_n and_o though_o all_o sort_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o such_o kind_n of_o rejoice_v be_v evil_a v_o 16._o and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n chap._n v._n 1._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o there_o will_v now_o short_o come_v such_o day_n that_o all_o the_o rich_a among_o you_o or_o that_o place_n any_o part_n of_o their_o interest_n on_o this_o world_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v a_o very_a mournful_a time_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o great_a disappointment_n and_o the_o sad_a destruction_n and_o calamity_n that_o be_v about_o to_o fall_v on_o the_o jew_n 2._o your_o riches_n be_v 〈◊〉_d corrupt_v and_o your_o garment_n 〈◊〉_d moth-eaten_a paraphrase_n 2._o you_o have_v not_o employ_v your_o wealth_n like_o faithful_a steward_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v you_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o they_o that_o want_v but_o let_v they_o not_o in_o your_o hand_n for_o want_n of_o use_n your_o food_n like_a manna_n be_v putrify_v by_o be_v keep_v exod._n 16._o 20._o and_o so_o the_o garment_n which_o will_v have_v cover_v the_o needy_a be_v lay_v up_o in_o your_o wardrobe_n be_v devour_v by_o moth_n 3._o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n 〈◊〉_d be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n note_v a_o as_o it_o be_v fire_n 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v heap_v treasure_n together_o for_o the_o last_o day_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o that_o rust_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o breed_v in_o iron_n by_o lie_v unused_a breed_v in_o your_o coin_n your_o gold_n &_o silver_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o capable_a of_o rust_n and_o this_o covetous_a withhold_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v will_v not_o only_o tend_v to_o your_o want_n but_o be_v moreover_o a_o foul_a and_o cry_a sin_n that_o shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v gnaw_v on_o and_o devour_v your_o flesh_n your_o treasure_v up_o wealth_n be_v as_o the_o treasure_v up_o fire_n which_o shall_v only_o help_v to_o bring_v more_o misery_n upon_o you_o and_o so_o more_o fearful_o to_o consume_v you_o when_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o approach_v comes_z and_o fall_v most_o sharp_o upon_o the_o wealthy_a man_n as_o icon_fw-la after_o it_o fall_v our_o 4._o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sabaoth_n paraphrase_n 4._o these_o riches_n of_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v you_o from_o be_v unjust_a but_o rather_o tempt_v you_o to_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a labourer_n and_o this_o gripe_a and_o cruelty_n of_o you_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n and_o will_v bring_v down_o severe_a vengeance_n upon_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 5._o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n paraphrase_n 5._o you_o have_v set_v your_o heart_n upon_o the_o pitiful_a poor_a delight_n and_o joy_n of_o this_o earth_n live_v delicate_o and_o luxurious_o as_o dives_n and_o what_o have_v all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o pamper_n yourselves_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o shambles_n 6._o you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o paraphrase_n 6._o your_o nation_n have_v condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o crucify_v he_o he_o make_v no_o resistance_n and_o now_o you_o gnostick_n judaizer_n have_v deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o pure_a orthodox_n christian_n 7._o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o bâ—_n come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d early_a and_o latter_a rain_n paraphrase_n 7._o as_o for_o you_o that_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o be_v now_o persecute_v by_o they_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o christ_n will_v short_o come_v and_o avenge_v he_o and_o your_o cause_n upon_o they_o see_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v well_o wait_v patient_o so_o short_a a_o space_n till_o that_o time_n come_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v rescue_v from_o the_o present_a distress_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n for_o thus_o do_v the_o husbandman_n give_v you_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o for_o the_o shower_n that_o come_v in_o the_o seedtime_n to_o sit_v the_o ground_n and_o before_o harvest_n or_o reap_v to_o plump_a the_o corn_n and_o according_o he_o defer_v to_o do_v one_o or_o other_o to_o sow_v or_o reap_v with_o patience_n and_o attendance_n to_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n till_o those_o season_n come_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o also_o patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o their_o example_n you_o may_v very_o fit_o transcribe_v at_o this_o time_n and_o thereby_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v yourselves_o in_o your_o adherence_n to_o christ_n whatever_o your_o suffering_n be_v as_o be_v assure_v that_o come_n of_o christ_n describe_v mat._n 24._o in_o vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n be_v now_o very_a near_o approach_v see_v mat._n 24._o b._n and_o heb._n 10._o 37._o 9_o note_n c_o sigh_v grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d door_n paraphrase_n 9_o envy_v not_o one_o another_o break_v not_o out_o into_o those_o act_n of_o zeal_n or_o emulationâ—_n or_o murmur_v against_o one_o another_o lest_o you_o bring_v that_o vengeance_n upon_o you_o for_o behold_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o malicious_a persecute_v gnostic_n be_v now_o very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n see_v mat._n 24._o b._n 10._o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d patience_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o whatsoever_o the_o temptation_n or_o persecution_n be_v which_o may_v tempt_v you_o to_o comply_v and_o join_v with_o the_o persecuter_n consider_v what_o you_o read_v and_o know_v of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o proclaim_v god_n judgement_n against_o the_o sinful_a jew_n be_v general_o very_o contumelious_o use_v by_o they_o but_o yet_o never_o saint_v or_o be_v discourage_v thereby_o and_o such_o example_n will_v fortify_v you_o against_o the_o like_a temptation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o impression_n on_o you_o to_o weary_v you_o out_o of_o your_o constancy_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o join_v with_o the_o judaizer_n 11._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n paraphrase_n 11._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v more_o honourable_a and_o blissful_a then_o suffer_v patient_o and_o constant_o you_o remember_v what_o suffering_n job_n meet_v with_o and_o upon_o his_o patient_a bear_n of_o they_o what_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o double_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v job_n 42._o 10._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o god_n be_v from_o despise_v we_o in_o our_o affliction_n or_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persecuter_n how_o much_o he_o love_v and_o how_o careful_a he_o be_v of_o you_o 12._o but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o note_n d_o hypocrisy_n condemnation_n paraphrase_n 12._o one_o special_a caveat_n i_o shall_v far_o give_v you_o that_o you_o permit_v not_o yourselves_o that_o custom_n of_o swear_v by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o other_o form_n of_o oath_n in_o stead_n of_o such_o unnecessary_a custom_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o for_o your_o turn_n that_o
you_o take_v care_n that_o your_o performance_n be_v agreeable_a to_o your_o word_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 1._o b._n that_o you_o fall_v not_o into_o lie_v or_o false_a speak_n 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n paraphrase_n 13._o again_o let_v your_o care_n be_v that_o whenever_o any_o affliction_n befall_v you_o your_o pray_v to_o god_n be_v the_o constant_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sing_v thanksgiving_n of_o your_o prosperity_n 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o note_n e_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o note_z f_z anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 14._o when_o any_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o disease_n he_o be_v to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n for_o some_o special_a end_n of_o he_o very_o ordinary_o for_o some_o sin_n of_o we_o commit_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n not_o yet_o repent_v of_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o because_o the_o man_n so_o visit_v may_v not_o be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o spiritual_a direction_n and_o counsel_n to_o discern_v his_o own_o guilt_n and_o because_o whatsoever_o his_o condition_n be_v he_o may_v receive_v much_o benefit_n thereby_o let_v he_o call_v to_o his_o assistance_n some_o spiritual_a person_n the_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n or_o whosoever_o be_v by_o or_o under_o he_o ordain_v for_o such_o office_n and_o when_o he_o have_v afford_v the_o sick_a man_n his_o best_a direction_n and_o assistance_n let_v he_o also_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o and_o for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n assuage_v his_o pain_n remove_v the_o disease_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a health_n withal_o use_v that_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n so_o ordinary_o use_v by_o christ_n in_o cure_v disease_n and_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n note_v g_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o sick_a if_o it_o come_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o his_o recovery_n and_o in_o the_o sick_a person_n from_o a_o true_a christain_n penitent_a heart_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n save_o where_o god_n be_v please_v otherwise_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o patient_a and_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o heal_v and_o recover_v the_o sick_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 10._o g._n and_o luc._n 13._o b._n and_o god_n shall_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a health_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v useful_a that_o if_o upon_o examination_n he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v commit_v any_o waste_a sin_n or_o sin_n which_o probable_o have_v bring_v this_o disease_n on_o he_o the_o sick_a person_n first_o fit_v himself_o for_o and_o then_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o bishop_n 16._o note_n h_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o 〈◊〉_d effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o paraphrase_n 16._o upon_o these_o consideration_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n to_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o call_v to_o visit_v they_o and_o that_o beside_o other_o respect_n in_o order_n to_o their_o cure_n from_o such_o disease_n as_o be_v then_o upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o intercession_n to_o god_n for_o those_o who_o shall_v thus_o approve_v to_o they_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n see_v gen._n 20._o 7._o for_o this_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o man_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o they_o pray_v and_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 5._o b._n will_v be_v very_o effectual_a even_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n 17._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n paraphrase_n 17._o elias_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o a_o man_n for_o all_o that_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o affliction_n and_o frailty_n that_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n he_o bring_v drought_n and_o famine_n upon_o the_o land_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o run_v idolatrous_o after_o baal_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n it_o rain_v not_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a luk._n 4._o 25._o and_o rev._n 11._o 6._o 18._o and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o upon_o some_o reformation_n he_o again_o pray_v 1_o kin._n 18._o 45._o and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o abundance_n of_o rain_n and_o fruit_n 19_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o paraphrase_n 19_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n begin_v v._n 14._o let_v this_o be_v remember_v and_o consider_v by_o all_o if_o any_o christian_a transgress_v the_o evangelical_n rule_n of_o life_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o any_o man_n take_v he_o off_o from_o that_o vicious_a course_n 20._o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v note_v i_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a glorious_a work_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v that_o god_n will_v free_v he_o on_o who_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v from_o death_n eternal_a and_o perhaps_o from_o temporal_a present_a death_n through_o sickness_n fall_v on_o he_o for_o that_o sin_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o beside_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o reward_v that_o charity_n of_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v that_o good_a work_n on_o he_o with_o the_o free_a discharge_n of_o whatsoever_o sin_n he_o have_v former_o be_v guilty_a but_o have_v now_o repent_v of_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o as_o it_o be_v fire_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v treasure_v up_o and_o not_o with_o the_o former_a the_o sense_n do_v much_o enforce_v and_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o write_v without_o point_n do_v well_o permit_v and_o it_o have_v a_o special_a significancy_n in_o this_o place_n agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o last_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n destruction_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o b._n and_o to_o treasure_n up_o wealth_n as_o fire_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o lay_v up_o their_o wealth_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v mischief_n and_o devour_v and_o consume_v in_o stead_n of_o advantage_v they_o this_o be_v here_o most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a judaizer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o people_n approach_v where_o the_o rich_a miser_n be_v the_o most_o miserable_o harass_v of_o any_o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 9_o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o come_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o express_o define_v by_o oecumenius_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expedition_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o which_o he_o there_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v john_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o he_o extend_v until_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o little_a beyond_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o grudge_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o zelots_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a before_o the_o great_a miserable_a destruction_n of_o that_o people_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o josephus_n and_o refer_v to_o in_o this_o epistle_n especial_o and_o in_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o to_o the_o same_o person_n that_o this_o of_o s._n james_n be_v viz._n
by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n all_o the_o word_n v_o 3._o viz._n all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o people_n part_n which_o be_v obedience_n and_o not_o only_a god_n part_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o they_o be_v it_o that_o be_v seal_v and_o so_o signify_v by_o their_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n by_o moses_n and_o to_o it_o be_v immediate_o annex_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o be_v obedient_a v_o 7._o and_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o here_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obedience_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n note_v this_o of_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o christ_n seal_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o that_o moysaicall_a covenant_n be_v there_o seal_v with_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v both_o enable_v and_o oblige_v we_o by_o his_o death_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sprinkle_v a_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n tit_n 2._o 14._o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v by_o which_o christ_n death_n be_v typify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o you_o heb._n 9_o 20._o a_o rite_n to_o engage_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v full_o parallel_v to_o that_o of_o ephes_n 1._o 4._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n some_o other_o notion_n the_o phrase_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o either_o to_o signify_v god_n pardon_n and_o acceptance_n heb._n 9_o 22._o rom._n 3._o 25._o but_o that_o will_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o passive_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n look_v rather_o on_o god_n who_o be_v the_o agent_n in_o it_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o whereas_o this_o be_v join_v with_o obedience_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o in_o we_o to_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v and_o engage_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o to_o denote_v our_o imitate_v christ_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n shed_v our_o blood_n in_o his_o cause_n as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n and_o thus_o indeed_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v by_o christ_n blood_n may_v be_v a_o phrase_n figurative_o to_o signify_v our_o transcribe_v this_o bloody_a copy_n of_o he_o but_o yet_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n in_o exodus_fw-la from_o which_o this_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v transcribe_v chap._n ii_o 1._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o 〈◊〉_d malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speaking_n paraphrase_n 1._o wherefore_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n that_o insinuate_v themselves_o among_o you_o to_o infuse_v villainy_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o deceitfulness_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o also_o of_o malice_n and_o calumniate_a of_o other_o the_o pure_a christian_n 2._o as_o newborn_a babe_n in_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d the_o note_n a_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o latin_a paraphrase_n 2._o behave_v yourselves_o with_o that_o simplicity_n which_o become_v newborn_a child_n suck_v in_o that_o pure_a nourishment_n which_o by_o your_o ruler_n be_v afford_v you_o see_v rom._n 12._o a_o viz._n instruction_n or_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o pure_a from_o all_o jewish_a or_o heretical_a mixture_n which_o may_v increase_v your_o christian_a stature_n advance_v you_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o christianity_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v you_o to_o salvation_n 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a paraphrase_n 3._o which_o sure_a you_o will_v do_v if_o you_o have_v but_o once_o as_o david_n say_v of_o god_n law_n psal_n 34._o 9_o taste_v how_o sweet_a how_o much_o for_o our_o advantage_n it_o be_v which_o be_v design_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 4._o to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n 〈◊〉_d disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a paraphrase_n 4._o to_o who_o associate_a or_o conjoin_v yourselves_o by_o obedience_n and_o worship_n as_o to_o a_o live_n not_o dead_a foundation_n or_o cornerstone_n reject_v indeed_o by_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n but_o in_o god_n account_n most_o choice_n and_o esteem_v and_o mean_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o do_v you_o accordinglyâ—_n not_o as_o dead_a but_o live_a member_n join_v together_o not_o only_o in_o inward_a piety_n but_o in_o continual_a assembly_n or_o church-meeting_n of_o which_o every_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v a_o part_n and_o so_o all_o together_o make_v up_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n that_o be_v congregation_n to_o pray_v unto_o and_o praise_n god_n to_o perform_v to_o he_o those_o act_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n to_o which_o you_o be_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v now_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o through_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o do_v for_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o bodily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o observation_n of_o their_o law_n 6._o wherefore_o note_n b_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n note_n c_o elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d confound_v paraphrase_n 6._o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o erect_n the_o new_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foundation_n so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v found_v and_o build_v on_o he_o and_o whosoever_o do_v sincere_o believe_v and_o be_v true_o build_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o fail_v of_o his_o expectation_n he_o shall_v never_o miscarry_v that_o lay_v his_o weight_n on_o that_o foundation_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o m._n 7._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n disallow_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n paraphrase_n 7._o to_o you_o therefore_o that_o be_v believer_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o infinite_a advantage_n but_o for_o those_o that_o stand_v out_o in_o unbelief_n to_o they_o belong_v the_o reproach_n of_o that_o prophecy_n that_o he_o that_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v honour_v by_o god_n and_o make_v the_o sole_a total_a foundation_n of_o his_o church_n on_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v build_v which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v no_o judaical_a old_a or_o heretical_a new_a doctrine_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o it_o 8._o and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v note_v d_o appoint_v paraphrase_n 8._o but_o this_o foundation-stone_n such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n many_o who_o shall_v apostatise_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n through_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v destroy_v among_o the_o persecuter_n and_o this_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o so_o appear_v to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n decree_n that_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o or_o that_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n shall_v at_o the_o scorch_a of_o the_o sun_n wither_v away_o that_o all_o carnal_a professor_n shall_v be_v thus_o try_v and_o discover_v by_o persecution_n and_o so_o that_o this_o cornerstone_n shall_v be_v the_o bruise_a and_o ruine_v of_o many_o who_o stumble_v and_o fall_v from_o christ_n because_o christianity_n bring_v suffering_n along_o with_o it_o
as_o well_o as_o the_o terror_n of_o worldly_a suffering_n though_o you_o have_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o yet_o for_o the_o former_a you_o be_v free_a you_o detest_v those_o abominable_a villainy_n of_o lust_n which_o come_v from_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o be_v get_v into_o other_o church_n v_o 15._o and_o 20._o 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 7._o let_v this_o warn_n of_o i_o in_o this_o vision_n be_v lay_v to_o heart_n by_o the_o christian_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o that_o be_v under_o that_o metropolis_n for_o it_o be_v of_o near_a concernment_n to_o all_o and_o as_o it_o bring_v terror_n to_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o sin_n mention_v so_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v hold_v out_o and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n he_o shall_v have_v deliverance_n here_o and_o hereafter_o eternal_a life_n bestow_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 22._o and_o may_v be_v encouragement_n and_o reward_n sufficient_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o so_o here_o be_v fit_o mention_v to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o confess_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 8._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o note_n d_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a paraphrase_n 8._o another_o message_n deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n another_o metropolis_n of_o asia_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v christ_n the_o eternal_a god_n that_o be_v so_o despise_v and_o contemn_v by_o man_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v c._n 1._o 11._o and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o encourage_v you_o in_o your_o patience_n and_o sure_a to_o reward_v you_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v you_o though_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o all_o 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o i_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o note_n e_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n paraphrase_n 9_o your_o work_n have_v be_v very_o pious_a and_o christian_n your_o diligence_n remarkable_a and_o great_a persecution_n and_o poverty_n you_o have_v suffer_v but_o this_o very_a thing_n tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o your_o wealth_n treasure_v up_o for_o you_o and_o your_o contentedness_n be_v at_o the_o present_a all_o riches_n and_o you_o have_v be_v tempt_v by_o the_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n and_o rail_n cast_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v jew_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o they_o but_o indeed_o be_v not_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n gal._n 6._o 13._o that_o profess_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o they_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o fetch_v great_a secret_n which_o be_v all_o nothing_o but_o hellish_a abomination_n and_o their_o practice_n consequent_a to_o they_o mere_o diabolical_a accuse_v calumniate_a and_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o society_n or_o synagogue_n any_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o that_o of_o moses_n from_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n institution_n these_o i_o know_v have_v reproach_v and_o rail_v at_o you_o and_o you_o have_v suffer_v much_o from_o they_o 10._o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v note_v f_z cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 10._o take_v courage_n against_o all_o possible_a danger_n remember_v i_o as_o i_o have_v represent_v myself_o to_o you_o v_o 8._o and_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o beforehand_o that_o your_o constancy_n to_o the_o faith_n must_v in_o reason_n be_v expect_v to_o raise_v you_o up_o enemy_n both_o at_o this_o present_a the_o jewish_a zealot_n for_o the_o synagogue_n v_o 9_o incense_v against_o you_o by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o afterward_o the_o roman_a officer_n assertor_n of_o the_o diabolical_a idol-worship_n against_o christianity_n and_o these_o latter_a shall_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v some_o of_o you_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o do_v so_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o far_a trial_n of_o your_o constany_n and_o this_o persecution_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n and_o verus_n under_o which_o polycarpe_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n shall_v suffer_v death_n shall_v then_o last_v for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o all_o this_o shall_v prove_v a_o foundation_n of_o great_a glory_n to_o you_o and_o help_v they_o to_o the_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o suffer_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n which_o your_o constancy_n shall_v bring_v you_o 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n paraphrase_n 11._o they_o that_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n that_o persevere_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o these_o temptation_n shall_v continue_v a_o prosperous_a flourish_a church_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o candlestick_n remove_v from_o they_o as_o all_o they_o shall_v that_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o persecution_n be_v scandalize_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 20._o d._n 12._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o note_n g_o pergamos_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n paraphrase_n 12._o this_o be_v the_o message_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o who_o look_v upon_o you_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o see_v somewhat_o in_o you_o which_o shall_v be_v punish_v most_o severe_o if_o you_o repent_v and_o reform_v not_o speedy_o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n note_n h_o seat_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o note_n i_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v paraphrase_n 13._o i_o can_v but_o commend_v your_o christian_a behaviour_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o the_o great_a be_v consider_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n of_o your_o abode_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o of_o the_o time_n approach_v wherein_o antipas_n for_o his_o fidelity_n and_o courage_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v be_v i_o foresee_v cruel_o martyr_v and_o where_o the_o instant_a malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n may_v possible_o have_v terrify_v you_o 14._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o 〈◊〉_d stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n paraphrase_n 14._o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o courage_n great_a fault_n there_o be_v among_o you_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o they_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v get_v in_o among_o you_o which_o be_v but_o a_o transcript_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o famous_a counsel_n of_o balaam_n to_o balac_n which_o bring_v that_o curse_n and_o ruin_n upon_o the_o israelite_n when_o nothing_o else_o can_v do_v it_o consist_v in_o join_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o idolater_n see_v note_n b._n and_o commit_v all_o abominable_a uncleanness_n see_v judas_n f._n 15._o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v paraphrase_n 15._o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v get_v in_o among_o you_o and_o permit_v or_o not_o punish_v by_o your_o bishop_n that_o unclean_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n see_v note_n c._n which_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o i_o ought_v most_o sharp_o to_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n
the_o roman_n thence_o kill_v eight_o thousand_o of_o they_o four_o thousand_o jew_n that_o have_v get_v thither_o for_o shelter_n plunder_v the_o place_n and_o the_o whole_a low_a city_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retire_v to_o the_o upper_a city_n zion_n the_o best_a fortify_v place_n and_o there_o plant_v themselves_o for_o the_o take_n of_o this_o titus_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v engine_n of_o battery_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o cast_v up_o work_v and_o have_v do_v so_o assoon_o as_o ever_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v beat_v down_o of_o a_o sudden_a a_o strange_a fright_n and_o consternation_n take_v they_o some_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o whole_a wall_n on_o the_o west_n be_v demolish_v other_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v enter_v other_o that_o they_o see_v they_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o such_o a_o change_n follow_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o their_o leader_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parallel_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o mighty_a man_n and_o commander_n here_o that_o they_o that_o be_v just_a now_o in_o the_o great_a pride_n and_o rage_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a prophet_n suborn_v by_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o confident_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v success_n now_o tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o seek_v which_o way_n to_o fly_v upon_o which_o josephus_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o impious_a man_n for_o say_v he_o the_o tyrant_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n come_v down_o out_o of_o their_o tower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quit_v their_o garrison_n which_o otherwise_o no_o force_n can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o take_v and_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v away_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o run_v into_o cave_n under_o ground_n and_o into_o the_o foul_a vault_n and_o so_o the_o roman_n take_v the_o tower_n and_o burn_v the_o house_n kill_v a_o multitude_n in_o the_o street_n without_o any_o the_o least_o opposition_n and_o so_o the_o city_n be_v take_v this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o that_o bloody_a tragedy_n as_o here_o this_o hide_v in_o the_o cave_n appear_v to_o be_v attend_v immediate_o with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v answerable_a to_o the_o roman_n set_v up_o their_o ensign_n on_o those_o tower_n at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n and_o celebrate_v their_o victory_n with_o shout_n and_o sing_v as_o josephus_n say_v add_v that_o when_o titus_n come_v and_o see_v these_o tower_n thus_o mad_o forsake_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o wonder_v exceed_o and_o leave_v they_o stand_v for_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o strange_a success_n when_o he_o demolish_v all_o other_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o the_o roman_n make_v a_o narrow_a search_n in_o all_o the_o noisome_a vault_n and_o cavern_n they_o kill_v who_o they_o find_v there_o and_o john_n one_o of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o seditious_a be_v almost_o famish_a in_o a_o vault_n beg_v quarter_n and_o be_v take_v out_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o so_o simon_n son_n of_o gioras_n the_o other_o of_o their_o general_n have_v get_v into_o a_o inner_a vault_n after_o some_o day_n his_o victual_n fail_v come_v out_o of_o the_o vault_n in_o his_o white_a stole_n and_o purple_a garment_n and_o yield_v himself_o to_o a_o roman_a soldier_n that_o be_v leave_v there_o and_o he_o titus_n reserve_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n with_o he_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seditious_a and_o robber_n so_o call_v from_o their_o short_a sword_n that_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o two_o faction_n the_o zelots_n be_v before_o murder_v by_o the_o former_a of_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v appeach_v by_o one_o another_o and_o bring_v out_o and_o either_o kill_v by_o the_o roman_n or_o keep_v to_o adorn_v the_o triumph_n or_o send_v as_o slave_n into_o egypt_n or_o in_o the_o several_a province_n set_v to_o fight_v with_o wild_a beast_n on_o the_o theatre_n so_o exact_o true_a be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o as_o the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o servant_n and_o every_o freeman_n do_v thus_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o cave_n as_o the_o final_a completion_n of_o this_o destruction_n and_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stone_n of_o the_o mountain_n have_v any_o far_a peculiarity_n of_o signification_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o josephus_n say_v the_o priest_n hide_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fit_v of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n from_o whence_o five_o day_n after_o they_o come_v out_o be_v force_v by_o hunger_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o titus_n and_o put_v to_o death_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v common_o know_v that_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o mountain_n 〈◊〉_d or_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stone_n may_v fit_o signify_v wall_n that_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n and_o so_o may_v probable_o signify_v mat._n 27._o 51._o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n rather_o than_o the_o tombstone_n and_o if_o so_o than_o their_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o josephus_n relate_v will_v be_v literal_o express_v by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stone_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o if_o not_o yet_o prophetical_o and_o mystical_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v signify_v as_o that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d their_o cry_n to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o be_v a_o prophetical_a expression_n to_o signify_v the_o sadness_n and_o direfulnesse_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o anger_n here_o v_o 16_o and_o 17._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o anger_n ch_n 11._o 18._o be_v set_v to_o express_v this_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o particular_a a_o provoker_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a visitation_n euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n from_o divine_a vengeance_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punishment_n from_o god_n ibid._n and_o all_o this_o from_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d ch_n 21._o 22._o who_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o vengeance_n from_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o remarkable_o for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o christ_n and_o one_o phrase_n yet_o more_o eminent_a there_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rev._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o war_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n that_o rule_v all_o that_o be_v the_o bloody_a destruction_n which_o this_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v and_o kill_v of_o christian_n chap._n vii_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o note_n a_o the_o land_n earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o land_n earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o note_n b_o the_o sea_n nor_o every_o on_o any_o tree_n paraphrase_n 1._o after_o the_o general_a view_n and_o description_n of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n succeed_v now_o the_o particular_a execution_n of_o they_o and_o therein_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a care_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o true_a penitent_a believer_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o common_a destruction_n who_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n that_o the_o plague_n may_v pass_v over_o they_o and_o so_o secure_v before_o the_o vengeance_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o in_o common_a this_o be_v here_o thus_o express_v in_o vision_n i_o see_v say_v he_o four_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v punishment_n famine_n etc._n etc._n foretold_a c._n 6._o upon_o judaea_n but_o make_v stay_v before_o they_o will_v do_v it_o not_o permit_v any_o of_o these_o mischief_n as_o yet_o to_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o 2._o and_o
hold_v out_o constant_a for_o all_o those_o terror_n and_o persecution_n and_o deceit_n of_o carnal_a sin_n be_v sudden_o to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o it_o 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o make_v any_o long_a delay_n as_o hitherto_o have_v by_o some_o be_v object_v against_o the_o fidelity_n of_o my_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o but_o hasten_v to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o paraphrase_n 13._o i_o be_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o have_v descend_v so_o low_a to_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v be_v myself_o tempt_v be_o sure_a not_o to_o leave_v you_o in_o calamity_n i_o be_o able_a to_o perform_v my_o promise_n and_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v hinder_v from_o it_o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n paraphrase_n 14._o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o those_o rule_n of_o piety_n mention_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o live_v quiet_o and_o christianly_o in_o the_o church_n 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n paraphrase_n 15._o out_o of_o which_o all_o profane_a wicked_a person_n be_v to_o be_v eject_v such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n which_o can_v be_v better_a compare_v then_o to_o dog_n for_o bite_a and_o tear_v the_o orthodox_n constant_a christian_n and_o be_v over_o and_o above_o sorcerer_n profess_v and_o guilty_a of_o all_o filthy_a pollution_n bloody_o mind_v guilty_a of_o idol-worship_n and_o hypocritical_a treacherous_a person_n see_v ch_z 21._o 8._o and_o so_o be_v but_o false_a equivocal_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n paraphrase_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v unto_o thou_o my_o angel_n with_o all_o these_o vision_n concern_v the_o seven_o church_n and_o all_o other_o passage_n concern_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n i_o be_o he_o that_o be_o know_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o these_o several_a title_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o can_v bring_v down_o the_o mighty_a king_n as_o david_n do_v the_o star_n that_o usher_v in_o the_o day_n all_o lightsomeness_n and_o cheerfulness_n into_o the_o world_n see_v ch_z 2._o note_n o._n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o adorn_v and_o set_v it_o out_o fit_v it_o as_o a_o bride_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o bride_n itself_o call_v to_o every_o man_n to_o consider_v his_o own_o safety_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v into_o the_o number_n of_o these_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o vision_n say_v the_o same_o see_v that_o important_a advantage_n of_o it_o and_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o whosoever_o will_v may_v have_v a_o cheerful_a admission_n to_o it_o and_o to_o that_o refresh_a assistance_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v reach_v out_o there_o 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n note_z f_z if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v en_fw-fr in_o this_o book_n paraphrase_n 18._o as_o for_o all_o those_o to_o who_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v come_v i_o conjure_v they_o all_o that_o they_o change_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o last_o authoritative_a prophecy_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v here_o say_v be_v decree_v and_o settle_v immutable_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avert_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infuse_v anyoth_a expectation_n into_o man_n then_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o vision_n god_n shall_v bring_v on_o he_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v here_o denounce_v against_o god_n great_a enemy_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n whosoever_o shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o take_v out_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o occasion_n man_n not_o receive_v the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n here_o contain_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o god_n shall_v cast_v he_o off_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n account_v he_o uncapable_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a christian_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 20._o christ_n that_o send_v these_o vision_n affirm_v assure_o that_o he_o will_v speedy_o set_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o that_o infallible_o and_o the_o writer_n hereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n give_v his_o acclamation_n be_v it_o so_o lord_n jesus_n be_v it_o so_o 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o i_o be_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o solemn_a form_n of_o apostolical_a salutation_n the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o a_o pure_a river_n the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o description_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o flourish_a condition_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o it_o and_o this_o first_o verse_n have_v a_o near_a connexion_n with_o that_o which_o immediate_o precede_v there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v mention_v of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o now_o this_o entrance_n we_o know_v be_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v sure_o express_v here_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n the_o place_n wherein_o they_o baptize_v be_v first_o any_o great_a pool_n of_o water_n typify_v ezech._n 47._o 5._o by_o water_n to_o swim_v in_o where_o they_o may_v go_v in_o as_o philip_z with_o the_o eunuch_n and_o be_v put_v under_o water_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o ancients_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pool_n in_o the_o time_n here_o refer_v to_o that_o be_v under_o constantine_n the_o font_n be_v in_o the_o court_n before_o the_o church_n fountain-water_n run_v always_o into_o it_o this_o fountain-water_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a water_n 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o by_o analogy_n water_n of_o life_n but_o that_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o when_o ezech._n 47._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o move_v wheresoever_o the_o water_n come_v shall_v live_v or_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n leap_v or_o spring_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o baptism_n as_o a_o initiation_n into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o christian_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o baptistery_n or_o font_n maintain_v from_o the_o spring_n be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d river_n 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n by_o which_o any_o
347._o 2._o remember_v 191._o 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n 456._o 1._o remit_v 326._o 2._o remnant_n 487._o 1._o remnant_n be_v affright_v 907._o 1._o remove_v the_o wicked_a person_n 523._o 1._o 524._o 1._o remphan_n 356._o 2._o renew_v 739._o 1._o renew_v to_o repentance_n 739._o 1._o rend_a his_o clothes_n 134._o 1._o rend_a off_o their_o clothes_n 403._o 2._o repent_v 14._o 2._o repentance_n 241._o 1._o 739._o 2._o vain_a repetition_n 35._o 1._o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n 759._o 2._o reproach_v you_o 298._o 1._o reprobate_a 444._o 2._o 541._o 2._o they_o of_o reputation_n 599._o 1._o of_o no_o reputation_n 640._o 2._o resist_v not_o evil_a 30._o 2._o in_o respect_n 655._o 1._o have_v respect_n 777._o 1._o rest_v 677._o 1._o 731._o 2._o restore_v 612._o 2._o restore_v all_o thing_n 88_o 1._o resurrection_n 107._o 1._o first_o resurrection_n 939._o 2._o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 108._o 1._o 442._o 1._o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a 108._o 1._o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n 405._o 2._o return_v 120._o 1._o revelation_n 559._o 1._o 862._o revelation_n of_o christ_n 677._o 1._o reveal_v 681._o 1._o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v 501._o 1._o with_o reverence_n 641._o 1._o reward_n 852._o 1._o i_o have_v reward_n 538._o 1._o the_o lord_n reward_v 714._o 1._o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n 245._o 2._o will_v be_v rich_a 704._o 1._o right_o hand_n of_o power_n 134._o 1._o righteous_a judge_n 713._o 2._o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v 804._o 2._o righteousness_n 442._o 1._o 476._o 2._o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n 442._o 1._o righteousness_n by_o work_n 442._o 2._o of_o righteousness_n 316._o 1._o count_v for_o righteousness_n 605._o 2._o riot_n 803._o 2._o riot_v 501._o 2._o 629._o 1._o rise_v of_o the_o sun_n 182._o 1._o river_n 338._o 2._o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n 640._o 1._o rock_n 83._o 2._o rock_n 893._o 2._o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o 544._o 2._o rod_n 521._o 2._o 523._o 2._o 612._o 1._o iron_n rod_n 878._o 2._o beat_a with_o rod_n 589._o 2._o a_o roman_z 422._o 2._o to_o the_o roman_n 438._o roman_n will_v come_v 304._o 1._o round_o about_o and_o within_o 886._o 1._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n 883._o 1._o 884._o 2._o royal_a priesthood_n 866._o 2._o rudiment_n 654._o 1._o rule_n in_o 662._o 2._o measure_n of_o the_o rule_n 587._o 2._o same_o rule_n 644._o 2._o they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n 768._o 1._o ruler_n 49._o 2._o 151._o 2._o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 151._o 2._o 388._o 1._o run_v 539._o 1._o so_o run_v 539._o 1._o run_v over_o 211._o 2._o rust_n 37._o 1._o s._n lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 67._o 1._o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o 208._o 1._o sackcloth_n 16._o 2._o sacrifice_n 628._o 1._o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 769._o 2._o offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n 641._o 2._o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n 753._o 1._o 841._o 2._o sad_a countenance_n 36._o 2._o sadducee_n 83._o 1._o it_o have_v be_v say_v 30._o 1._o saint_n 619._o 2._o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n 545._o 2._o 852._o 2._o salt_n 162._o 2._o salt_v with_o fire_n 162._o 2._o salvation_n 56._o 2._o 500_o 2._o 580._o 1._o 728._o 2._o 895._o 2._o common_a salvation_n 501._o 1._o horn_n of_o salvation_n 190._o 2._o samaritan_n 296._o 2._o from_o samuel_n 342._o 1._o sanctify_v 301._o 2._o 748._o 2._o sanctify_a 532._o 2._o sardis_n 881._o 1._o satan_n 85._o 1._o deliver_v to_o satan_n 523._o 1._o satan_n seat_n 876._o 1._o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n 656._o 2._o save_o with_o fear_n 519._o 2._o save_o the_o sick_a 786._o 1._o save_v 56._o 2._o 236._o 1._o 489._o 1._o 673._o 1._o 804._o 2._o 895._o 1._o few_o save_v 895._o 1._o they_o that_o be_v save_v 794._o 1._o save_v in_o childbearing_n 690._o 1._o save_v from_o their_o enemy_n 760._o 1._o save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 518._o 2._o save_v of_o the_o soul_n 754._o 1._o saviour_n 348._o 1._o saul_n 387._o 2._o a_o sweet_a savour_n 628._o 1._o scarce_o 804._o 2._o school_n of_o tyrannus_n 166._o 2._o 412._o 1._o scoffer_n 817._o 1._o 820._o 1._o scourge_n 263._o 1._o scourge_v 422._o 1._o scribes_z 74._o 2._o 151._o 1._o 291._o 1._o 513._o 2._o their_o scribe_n 206._o 2._o scrip_n 55._o 1._o scripture_n 152._o 1._o search_v the_o scripture_n 514._o 1._o sea_n 218._o 1._o 257._o 2._o 894._o 1._o through_o the_o sea_n 544._o 1._o way_n of_o the_o sea_n 21._o 2._o sea_n side_n 894._o 1._o seal_v up_o and_o write_v not_o 904._o 1._o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n 901._o 1._o seal_v 626._o 1._o seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n 894._o 2._o for_o a_o season_n 682._o 1._o at_o a_o certain_a season_n 281._o 2._o season_n 333._o 1._o time_n and_o season_n 672._o 1._o second_o appear_v 729._o 2._o secret_n chamber_n 123._o 2._o see_v god_n 26._o 1._o seek_v death_n 901._o 1._o it_o seem_v good_a 296._o 1._o see_v 34._o 1._o see_v god_n 832._o 2._o self-willed_a 782._o 2._o in_o yourselves_o 777._o 1._o send_v 301._o 2._o so_o send_v i_o you_o 326._o 1._o send_v she_o away_o 81._o 1._o sensual_a 853._o 2._o send_v unto_o he_o 213._o 1._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o 878._o 2._o separate_a 210._o 1._o 298._o 1._o 680._o 1._o 699._o 1._o separate_v 597._o 2._o build_v the_o sepulcher_n 229._o 2._o white_v sepulcher_n 114._o 1._o old_a serpent_n 910._o 1._o serpent_n 780._o 1._o like_a serpent_n 902._o 2._o take_v up_o serpent_n 182._o 2._o servant_z of_o the_o church_n 508._o 1._o servant_z of_o jesus_n 847._o 1._o servant_z of_o sin_n 601._o 2._o servant_n 92._o 2._o 538._o 2._o to_o be_v serve_v 805._o 2._o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n 196._o 2._o service_n 748._o 1._o serve_v the_o lord_n 497._o 1._o set_a 794._o 2._o set_a up_o false_a witness_n 134._o 1._o seven_o spirit_n 866._o 1._o 884._o 1._o seven_o thunder_n 904._o 1._o shadow_n 654._o 2._o shadow_n of_o change_n 773._o 2._o shadow_n of_o death_n 192._o 2._o shake_v in_o mind_n 680._o 1._o suffer_v shame_n 349._o 1._o see_v his_o shape_n 832._o 2._o use_v sharpness_n 594._o 1._o sheep_n 287._o 1._o 301._o 1._o sheep-market_n 280._o 1._o show_v the_o lord_n death_n 132._o 1._o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n 44._o 1._o show_v of_o wisdom_n 656._o 2._o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o 17._o 2._o shod_a 632._o 1._o short_o come_v to_o pass_v 855._o shrine_v 413._o 1._o shun_v 709._o 1._o sharp_a sickle_n 920._o 1._o sign_n 435._o 1._o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 124._o 2._o sign_n 350._o 2._o 915._o 1._o silence_n in_o heaven_n 187._o 1._o 896._o 1._o first_o simon_n 271._o 1._o single_a eye_n 37._o 2._o sin_n 752._o 1._o commit_v sin_n 831._o 1._o law_n of_o sin_n 472._o 2._o 476._o 1._o man_n of_o sin_n 680._o 2._o sin_n to_o death_n 841._o 1._o of_o sin_n 316._o 1._o sin_n for_o we_o 578._o 2._o sin_n not_o 625._o 2._o these_o that_o you_o sin_n not_o 824._o 2._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n 823._o 1._o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o 763._o 1._o sin_n 830._o 2._o commit_v sin_n 786._o 2._o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o 701._o 2._o sinner_n 213._o 1._o 601._o 2._o since_o 817._o 2._o sincere_a milk_n 792._o 1._o elect_a sister_n 843._o 1._o sit_v 34._o 2._o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n 45._o 1._o slay_a 891._o 2._o sleight_n 624._o 1._o who_o you_o slay_v 115._o 2._o 859._o let_v they_o slip_v 728._o 1._o slumber_n 494._o 1._o smell_v of_o sweet_a savour_n 628._o 1._o smoke_n 902._o 2._o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a 804._o 1._o smoke_v flax_n 68_o 1._o smite_v he_o 134._o 2._o smyrna_n 874._o 2._o be_v sober_a 719._o 1._o spiritual_o sodom_n 856._o soft_a raiment_n 31._o 2._o sojourn_v 354._o 2._o sell_v under_o sin_n 470._o 2._o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o 599._o 2._o song_n 630._o 1._o if_o son_n than_o heir_n 477._o 1._o a_o sop_n 309._o 1._o sorrow_n 192._o 1._o 554._o 1._o sorrow_n 891._o 2._o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a 76._o 1._o soldier_n that_o keep_v he_o 436._o 1._o a_o good_a soldier_n 688._o 2._o soul_n 674._o 1._o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n 856._o soul_n of_o those_o slain_z 891._o 2._o soul_n of_o man_n 935._o 2._o their_o sound_n 490._o 2._o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n 874._o 1._o sound_a brass_n 554._o 1._o i_o will_v not_o spare_v 593._o 1._o speak_v 765._o 2._o speak_v against_o 69._o 2._o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 842._o 651._o 1._o speak_v the_o word_n 359._o 2._o spear-man_n 425._o 2._o spikenard_n 176._o 1._o spirit_n 28._o 2._o 222._o 1._o 360._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 674._o 1._o 800._o 2._o in_o the_o spirit_n 591._o 1._o 862._o by_o spirit_n 679._o 2._o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n 417._o 1._o burn_v in_o spirit_n 409._o 1._o press_v in_o spirit_n 409._o 1._o my_o spirit_n 782._o 1._o spirit_n of_o god_n 804._o 1._o spirit_n
and_o desire_a favour_n against_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v for_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n lay_v wait_n in_o the_o way_n to_o kill_v he_o paraphrase_n 2_o 3._o other_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n accuse_v paul_n before_o he_o and_o beseech_v of_o he_o that_o favour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v for_o to_o jerusalem_n mean_v to_o lay_v some_o villain_n by_o the_o way_n to_o kill_v he_o as_o he_o come_v 4._o but_o festus_n answer_v that_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v depart_v short_o thither_o paraphrase_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v leave_v paul_n in_o prison_n at_o caesarea_n c._n 24._o 27._o whither_o he_o himself_o will_v short_o go_v and_o hear_v the_o cause_n betwixt_o they_o and_o he_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o therefore_o say_v he_o which_o among_o you_o be_v able_a go_v down_o with_o i_o and_o accuse_v this_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 5._o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o authority_n among_o you_o ver_fw-la 2._o 6._o and_o when_o he_o have_v tarry_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o ten_o day_n he_o go_v down_o unto_o caesarea_n and_o the_o next_o day_n sit_v in_o the_o judgment-seat_n command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v 7._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v the_o jew_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n stand_v round_o about_o and_o lay_v many_o and_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o paul_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v 8._o while_o he_o answer_v for_o himself_o neither_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o against_o the_o temple_n nor_o yet_o against_o caesar_n have_v i_o offend_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o he_o clear_v himself_o against_o all_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v reducible_a to_o three_o head_n offence_n against_o the_o mosaical_a law_n profane_v the_o temple_n raise_v sedition_n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_n see_z ch_z 24._o 5_o 6._o 9_o but_o festus_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n answer_v paul_n and_o say_v will_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o i_o 10._o then_o say_v paul_n i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement-seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v i_o do_v no_o wrong_n as_o thou_o very_o well_o know_v paraphrase_n 10._o i_o be_o a_o roman_n and_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n or_o law_n but_o by_o the_o roman_a and_o though_o i_o be_v liable_a to_o they_o yet_o thou_o already_o discerne_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v any_o way_n trespass_v against_o the_o jew_n or_o their_o law_n 11._o for_o if_o i_o be_v a_o offender_n or_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n i_o 〈◊〉_d refuse_v not_o to_o die_v but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o these_o accuse_v i_o no_o man_n may_v deliver_v i_o unto_o they_o i_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v punishable_a capital_o i_o will_v be_v content_a most_o willing_o to_o suffer_v death_n i_o desire_v no_o mercy_n this_o he_o do_v know_v there_o be_v then_o no_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o christianity_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 26._o a._n but_o if_o all_o their_o accusation_n be_v invalid_a if_o i_o be_o as_o thou_o know_v i_o be_o v_o 10._o free_a from_o that_o charge_n of_o have_v wrong_v they_o and_o be_v a_o roman_a ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v interdict_v christianity_n there_o be_v then_o no_o reason_n i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o my_o enemy_n to_o be_v my_o judge_n it_o be_v absolute_o unjust_a to_o do_v so_o and_o from_o that_o intention_n of_o thou_o i_o make_v my_o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v judge_v between_o we_o 12._o then_o festus_n when_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o council_n answer_v have_v thou_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n unto_o caesar_n shall_v thou_o go_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o festus_n confer_v with_o those_o of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n that_o be_v there_o 13._o and_o after_o certain_a day_n king_n agrippa_n and_o bernice_n come_v unto_o caesarea_n to_o salute_v festus_n paraphrase_n 13._o agrippa_z who_o after_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o his_o sister_n bernice_n 14._o and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v there_o many_o day_n festus_n declare_v paul_n cause_n unto_o the_o king_n say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n leave_v in_o bond_n by_o felix_n 15._o about_o who_o when_o i_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n inform_v i_o desire_v to_o have_v judgement_n against_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o bring_v in_o a_o accusation_n to_o i_o 16._o to_o who_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o deliver_v any_o man_n to_o die_v before_o that_o he_o which_o be_v accuse_v note_v a_o have_v the_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v licence_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o concern_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o capital_a punishment_n against_o any_o man_n 17._o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v come_v hither_o without_o any_o delay_n on_o the_o morrow_n i_o sit_v on_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o command_v the_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o accuse_v he_o and_o when_o they_o come_v i_o use_v all_o expedition_n and_o the_o very_a next_o day_n i_o go_v to_o the_o bench_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n of_o paul_n 18._o against_o who_o when_o the_o accuser_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v up_o they_o bring_v none_o accusation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o 〈◊〉_d suppose_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o upon_o hear_v i_o find_v he_o absolute_o free_a from_o all_o capital_a crime_n all_o seditious_a practice_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v he_o and_o wherein_o i_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v most_o guilty_a 19_o but_o have_v certain_a question_n against_o he_o of_o e._n their_o own_o superstition_n and_o of_o one_o jesus_n which_o be_v dead_a who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o all_o that_o stick_v be_v some_o disputable_a matter_n about_o his_o particular_a way_n of_o serve_v or_o worship_v god_n and_o whether_o one_o jesus_n be_v still_o dead_a or_o whether_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o as_o paul_n affirm_v 20._o and_o 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o doubt_v of_o such_o manner_n of_o question_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o matter_n 21._o but_o when_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o hear_n of_o augustus_n i_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o i_o may_v send_v he_o unto_o caesar_n paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o and_o make_v some_o scruple_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o give_v sentence_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n sanhedrim_n to_o be_v judge_v there_o paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n claim_v his_o privilege_n of_o a_o roman_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o thereupon_o i_o remand_v he_o to_o prison_n till_o i_o can_v convenient_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o caesar_n 22._o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o festus_n i_o will_v also_o hear_v the_o man_n myself_o to_o morrow_n say_v he_o thou_o shall_v hear_v he_o 23._o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o agrippa_n be_v come_v and_o bernice_n with_o 〈◊〉_d great_a note_n b_o pomp_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o place_n of_o hear_v with_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n at_o festus_n command_v paul_n be_v bring_v forth_o paraphrase_n 23._o retinue_n and_o train_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n or_o hall_n with_o the_o colonel_n 24._o and_o festus_n say_v king_n agrippa_n and_o all_o man_n which_o be_v here_o present_a with_o we_o you_o see_v this_o man_n about_o who_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d deal_v with_o i_o both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o here_o crying_z that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v any_o long_o paraphrase_n 24._o jew_n wheresoever_o inhabit_v those_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o have_v make_v complaint_n to_o i_o as_o against_o a_o most_o notable_a malefactor_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 25._o but_o when_o i_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v appeal_v to_o augustus_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v he_o paraphrase_n 25._o no_o capital_a
crime_n and_o see_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v sentence_v at_o his_o tribunal_n 26._o of_o who_o i_o have_v no_o certain_a thing_n to_o write_v unto_o my_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o before_o you_o and_o especial_o before_o thou_o o_o king_n agrippa_n that_o after_o examination_n have_v i_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o write_v paraphrase_n 26._o the_o emperor_n 27._o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o unreasonable_a to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n and_o not_o withal_o to_o signify_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o have_v the_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n of_o this_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n philo_n judaeus_n be_v express_v speak_v of_o the_o roman_a praefect_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v common_a judge_n and_o hear_v equal_o the_o accuser_n and_o the_o defendant_n and_o condemn_v no_o man_n unheard_a prejudge_v none_o but_o judge_v without_o favour_n or_o enmity_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o pomp_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o author_n laertius_n speak_v of_o dio_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sumptuous_a and_o according_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v art_n to_o have_v a_o great_a train_n he_o persuade_v mariner_n to_o put_v on_o scholar_n attire_n and_o follow_v he_o so_o athenaeus_n deipnos_n l._n 5._o speak_v of_o athenion_n return_v in_o great_a pomp_n to_o athens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o roman_a ever_o outbraving_a attica_n with_o so_o great_a a_o train_n so_o in_o planudes_n vit_fw-fr aesop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v servant_n he_o go_v to_o egypt_n use_v this_o great_a train_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o so_o in_o 466._o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o purpose_n do_v thou_o carry_v about_o many_o servant_n parasite_n flatterer_n and_o all_o thy_o other_o train_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v appear_v the_o more_o venerable_a so_o hom._n 4._o speak_v of_o nebuchadonosor_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noble_n captains_z innumerable_a force_n plenty_n of_o gold_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o other_o train_n and_o splendour_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n a_o very_a learned_a critic_n mr._n bois_n be_v willing_a to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclus._n 4._o 30._o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v render_v one_o that_o think_v himself_o a_o brave_a fellow_n among_o his_o servant_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o they_o one_o that_o please_v himself_o with_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o train_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v by_o eustathius_n to_o tantalus_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v with_o vain_a hope_n and_o this_o sense_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o context_n there_o in_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v not_o as_o a_o lion_n in_o thy_o house_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o his_o stately_a gate_n be_v as_o observable_a as_o his_o terribleness_n to_o which_o our_o english_a translation_n refer_v and_o it_o be_v unagreeable_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o creature_n to_o be_v cruel_a towards_o inferior_n such_o as_o servant_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n satis_fw-la est_fw-la prostrasse_fw-la leoni_n submission_n mollify_v his_o wrath_n chap._n xxvi_o 1._o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n thou_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v for_o thyself_o then_o paul_n stretch_a forth_o the_o hand_n and_o answer_v for_o himself_o paraphrase_n 1._o beckon_v to_o the_o bystander_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o give_v audience_n make_v this_o apology_n for_o himself_o 2._o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a king_n agrippa_n because_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o this_o day_n before_o thou_o touch_v all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n 3._o especial_o because_o i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o all_o custom_n and_o question_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o patient_o 4._o my_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o my_o youth_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o among_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n 5._o which_o know_v i_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o after_o the_o most_o straight_a sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharisee_n paraphrase_n 5._o i_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n which_o be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n viz._n a_o i_o harisee_fw-mi 6._o and_o now_o i_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o according_o now_o i_o be_o accuse_v for_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o pharisee_n so_o be_v it_o the_o fundamental_a promise_n make_v of_o old_a 7._o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_v sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o general_o depend_v on_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o intuition_n thereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o piety_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o believe_a and_o expect_v this_o i_o be_o accuse_v by_o these_o jew_n 8._o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 8._o this_o be_v by_o i_o assert_v to_o be_v found_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o disbelieved_a god_n have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v judge_v so_o incredible_a 9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n paraphrase_n 9_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v once_o of_o opinion_n that_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o persecute_v this_o profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 10._o which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v my_o voice_n against_o they_o paraphrase_n 10._o be_v a_o principal_a actor_n c._n 7._o 56._o and_o approver_n of_o the_o sentence_n c._n 8._o 1._o 11._o and_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o d._n in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o strange_a city_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o in_o other_o city_n beside_o jerusalem_n i_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o court_n and_o use_v all_o rigid_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n and_o be_v so_o fierce_a against_o they_o that_o i_o force_v they_o to_o fly_v to_o heathen_a city_n and_o then_o pursue_v they_o thither_o 12._o whereupon_o as_o i_o go_v to_o damascus_n with_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n paraphrase_n 12._o sanhedrim_n ch_n 9_o 2._o 13._o at_o midday_n o_o king_n i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v round_o about_o i_o and_o they_o which_o journey_v with_o i_o 14._o and_o when_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n 4._o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prick_n 15._o and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 16._o but_o arise_v and_o stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o 〈◊〉_d make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o paraphrase_n 16._o for_o thou_o be_v choose_v by_o i_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thou_o have_v persecute_v and_o to_o proclaim_v unto_o other_o what_o thou_o have_v now_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o
ear_n of_o wheat_n and_o proportionable_o from_o other_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o 39_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o as_o it_o be_v among_o we_o one_o sort_n of_o flesh_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o another_o so_o much_o more_o a_o body_n of_o a_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n may_v differ_v in_o quality_n from_o a_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n 40._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d also_o celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v another_o 41._o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n 42._o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n paraphrase_n 40_o 41_o 42._o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o the_o improvement_n of_o all_o man_n estate_n who_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a above_o that_o which_o here_o they_o enjoy_v 2._o the_o several_a degree_n of_o glory_n that_o they_o then_o shall_v have_v one_o above_o another_o for_o as_o heavenly_a body_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o earthly_a and_o one_o heavenly_a than_o another_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o present_a consideration_n the_o body_n that_o rise_v differ_v from_o those_o that_o die_v the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o this_o life_n that_o which_o be_v here_o be_v a_o corruptible_a body_n that_o which_o rise_v a_o incorruptible_a 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n paraphrase_n 43._o the_o body_n here_o have_v some_o dishonourable_a deform_a part_n c._n 12._o 3._o other_o weak_a and_o feeble_a subject_a to_o or_o decay_v by_o disease_n and_o age_n but_o the_o future_a body_n be_v quite_o contrary_a glorious_a and_o strong_a 44._o it_o be_v sow_v 〈◊〉_d a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v animal_n a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o body_n here_o be_v sustain_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o the_o future_a state_n it_o will_v be_v a_o body_n immortal_a that_o want_v nothing_o to_o sustain_v it_o such_o body_n indeed_o there_o be_v of_o both_o these_o sort_n 45._o write_v and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n paraphrase_n 45._o one_o such_o as_o adam_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v have_v gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o such_o as_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n who_o communicate_v life_n to_o his_o posterity_n the_o other_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o christ_n that_o restore_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n when_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a 46._o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a paraphrase_n 46._o the_o immortal_a body_n be_v not_o first_o form_v but_o that_o which_o need_v sustenance_n so_o as_o without_o that_o it_o be_v to_o perish_v and_o after_o that_o the_o immortal_a body_n be_v to_o be_v return_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o mortal_a 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 47._o the_o stock_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v adam_n so_o call_v as_o a_o earthy_a man_n make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o stock_n of_o the_o immortal_a christ_n the_o lord_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 48._o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a paraphrase_n 48._o such_o a_o body_n as_o adam_n himself_o have_v such_o have_v all_o we_o mortal_a man_n and_o such_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n now_o have_v such_o shall_v we_o that_o live_v like_o he_o according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o precept_n have_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paraphrase_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v first_o be_v make_v like_o the_o mortal_a adam_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v like_o the_o immortal_a christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n 50._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z that_o note_n f_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n paraphrase_n 50._o one_o thing_n only_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o these_o earthy_a corruptible_a weak_a ignominious_a body_n of_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o change_v purify_a immortalize_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o 17._o e._n 51._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v paraphrase_n 51._o and_o therefore_o for_o those_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o a_o secret_a not_o yet_o discover_v to_o you_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o yet_o must_v they_o all_o be_v change_v before_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n these_o body_n thus_o qualify_v as_o now_o they_o be_v can_v come_v thither_o ver_fw-la 50._o 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v paraphrase_n 52._o and_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o a_o minute_n at_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v summon_v to_o judgement_n for_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o angel_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n or_o make_v a_o noise_n like_o that_o of_o the_o trumpet_n call_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o judgement_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n all_o that_o be_v former_o dead_a shall_v arise_v in_o immortal_a body_n and_o those_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v from_o their_o mortal_a be_v change_v into_o such_o 53._o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n paraphrase_n 53._o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o necessary_a v._n 50._o that_o our_o mortal_a body_n must_v be_v change_v into_o immortal_a 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v dead_a be_v swallow_v up_o note_n g_o in_o victory_n paraphrase_n 54._o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v then_o shall_v that_o say_n of_o hos_n c._n 13._o 14._o be_v make_v good_a that_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o never_o to_o recover_v strength_n again_o over_o any_o thing_n nothing_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v ever_o die_v 55._o o_o death_n note_v h_o where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o 〈◊〉_d grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n paraphrase_n 55._o in_o contemplation_n of_o which_o a_o christian_a may_v look_v on_o death_n as_o a_o hurtless_a thing_n the_o sting_n or_o wound_a power_n of_o which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o on_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o last_v for_o ever_o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 56._o the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v death_n like_o a_o serpent_n able_a to_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n without_o which_o it_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o calm_a sleep_n be_v sin_n as_o that_o hich_v give_v sin_n any_o sterngth_n to_o mischief_n we_o be_v the_o law_n which_o prohibit_v it_o and_o consequent_o bring_v guilt_n upon_o we_o 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o by_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o sin_n get_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o have_v make_v death_n but_o a_o entrance_n to_o immortality_n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a
brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 58._o these_o be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o teach_v any_o christian_a constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v god_n will_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n know_v that_o nothing_o that_o we_o thus_o undergo_v shall_v fail_v of_o receive_v a_o reward_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o see_v of_o james_n what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o christ_n appearance_n unto_o james_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o s._n jerome_n mention_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o present_o after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o those_o other_o appearance_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o render_v afterward_o but_o either_o as_o a_o ordinal_n of_o dignity_n not_o of_o time_n or_o as_o a_o form_n of_o number_v up_o several_a time_n without_o exact_a observation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o they_o then_o beside_o or_o in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 12._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o nothing_o of_o order_n be_v consider_v now_o what_o james_n this_o be_v be_v affirm_v by_o s._n hierome_n also_o that_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o he_o isâ—â—_n call_v the_o thirteen_o apostle_n style_v james_n the_o just_a say_v eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v he_o reckon_v by_o s._n paul_n among_o the_o special_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n james_n the_o know_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o therefore_o some_o of_o the_o ancients_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n there_o by_o christ_n himself_o at_o this_o appearance_n of_o he_o unto_o he_o see_v jerome_n in_o catal._n and_o on_o gal._n c._n 1._o epiph._n haer._n 78._o greg._n turonons_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o chrysostome_n hom._n 1._o on_o the_o act_n theophyl_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v see_v by_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n constitute_v by_o he_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n epist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n the_o first_o of_o high-priest_n or_o bishop_n who_o by_o the_o lord_n hand_n receive_v the_o holy_a unction_n and_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o his_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n by_o christ_n be_v by_o other_o say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n euseb_n l._n 17._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n receive_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n by_o other_o from_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o so_o eusebius_n from_o clem._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v most_o favour_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o honour_n but_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o before_o clemens_n hegesippus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o other_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n james_n call_v by_o all_o man_n the_o just_a receive_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o eusebius_n in_o chronico_fw-la p._n 43._o which_o make_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o this_o be_v the_o james_n that_o be_v mention_v act._n 12._o 17._o when_o peter_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n command_v word_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o james_n and_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o believer_n there_o and_o thence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 19_o and_o act._n 15._o 6_o and_o 22._o the_o apostle_n come_v together_o and_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n so_o say_v theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n those_o who_o they_o now_o call_v bishop_n they_o call_v apostle_n bring_v this_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o affirmation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o apostle_n write_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o those_o in_o antioch_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o this_o his_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n james_n be_v set_v before_o peter_n and_o john_n gal._n 2._o 9_o and_o be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o according_o paul_n assoon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n persent_o go_v in_o to_o james_n act._n 21._o 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o james_n that_o write_v the_o epistle_n and_o be_v call_v james_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n though_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v note_v b._n on_o the_o inscription_n of_o that_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v best_o be_v take_v from_o a_o proverbial_a from_o among_o the_o roman_n begin_v in_o augustus_n time_n it_o be_v from_o suetonius_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o baronius_n an._n chr._n 44._o n._n 74._o but_o somewhat_o misrepresent_v the_o word_n of_o suetonius_n lie_v thus_o in_o the_o life_n of_o augustus_n c._n 35._o erant_fw-la super_fw-la mille_fw-la senatores_fw-la &_o quidâ—m_fw-la indignissimi_fw-la &_o post_fw-la necem_fw-la caesaris_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o praemium_fw-la allâ—cti_fw-la quos_fw-la abortivos_fw-la vulgus_fw-la vocabat_fw-la there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o enormous_a number_n of_o senator_n above_o a_o thousand_o and_o some_o of_o they_o most_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n have_v after_o the_o death_n of_o caesar_n by_o favour_n and_o bribery_n get_v to_o be_v elect_v these_o the_o multitude_n proverbial_o style_v abortive_n to_o this_o proverbial_a styâ—e_n of_o reproach_n s._n paul_n in_o great_a humility_n seem_v here_o to_o refer_v make_v his_o own_o election_n into_o the_o apostleship_n parallel_v to_o the_o choice_n and_o admission_n of_o those_o supernumerary_n unworthy_a person_n into_o the_o senate_n viz._n that_o he_o like_v they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o regular_a number_n of_o the_o twelve_o none_o of_o those_o first_o take_v in_o in_o christ_n life_n time_n no_o way_n worthy_a to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n v_o 19_o and_o yet_o by_o christ_n grace_n and_o special_a favour_n call_v and_o admit_v to_o this_o dignity_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o v_o 10._o and_o in_o thâ—se_a so_o many_o respect_n fit_a to_o be_v look_v on_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n of_o himself_o as_o they_o be_v reproachful_o by_o the_o people_n viz._n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o untimely_a birth_n which_o consequent_o have_v not_o those_o full_a dimension_n which_o those_o child_n be_v bear_v with_o who_o have_v stay_v in_o the_o womb_n their_o full_a time_n to_o which_o most_o apt_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v v_o 9_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o abortive_a be_v the_o least_o of_o child_n and_o this_o be_v still_o but_o proportionable_a to_o what_o he_o every_o where_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v forward_o to_o say_v call_v himself_o the_o great_a or_o chief_a of_o sinner_n less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o attribute_v all_o to_o the_o superabundant_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o so_o unworthy_a be_v thus_o vouchsafe_v and_o dignify_v by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o set_v down_o the_o several_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n see_v justâ—ll_n in_o cod._n can._n eccl._n vniversae_fw-la p._n 173._o this_o which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o paraphrase_n be_v most_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dead_a be_v but_o the_o title_n in_o brief_a of_o that_o grand_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o